worldling_n and_o profane_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o whersoever_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v escape_v a_o common_a plague_n while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o determination_n and_o extension_n of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n woe_n the_o 3_o great_a woe_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shall_fw-mi 1._o woe_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n thus_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o first_o woe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n for_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n whereof_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n capronimus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o consist_v of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a causer_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v now_o fall_v or_o fall_v woe_n 2._o woe_n or_o most_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o these_o western_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o to_o play_v his_o part_n for_o that_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n settle_v and_o establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o wild_a wantonness_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o suppress_v their_o governor_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o perfect_a hypocrite_n to_o lead_v a_o most_o worldly_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o pagan_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o wizard_n of_o piety_n and_o saintship_n the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v very_o speedy_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v fall_v most_o heavy_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n woe_n 3._o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n annex_v to_o our_o bibles_n which_o may_v if_o not_o answer_v cross_a much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v former_o explain_v for_o francis_n junius_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o mean_o learn_v in_o his_o note_n join_v to_o theodore_n beza_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o 12_o chapter_n understand_v by_o this_o woman_n 5._o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 12._o chapter_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sometime_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n signify_v the_o jewish_a christian_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v it_o into_o a_o little_a village_n call_v pella_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o remain_v there_o a_o postrema_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la defectione_n ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidium_fw-la usque_fw-la from_o the_o last_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o she_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o undergo_v the_o war_n and_o sustain_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n bring_v upon_o that_o nation_n whereby_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o pella_n do_v escape_v that_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o cry_v in_o the_o air_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o conceive_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n express_v in_o the_o 14_o v._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o he_o right_o expound_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n reject_v the_o foresay_a interpretation_n of_o junius_n reject_v express_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n which_o he_o also_o right_o expound_v to_o signify_v 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n but_o he_o misapply_v this_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z reason_n 1_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n and_o their_o under_a magistrate_n and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n himself_o expound_v it_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n be_v not_o so_o long_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o these_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 2_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o st._n domitian_n and_o c._n 4.1_o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n baeresi_fw-la 51._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o balaus_n l_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o domitian_n john_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v plain_o unto_o our_o evangelist_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o this_o time_n when_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n and_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n that_o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o man_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n do_v imagine_v and_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o full_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v and_o as_o balaeus_n beza_n maresius_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a late_a writer_n do_v assent_v to_o irenaeus_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 98._o and_o these_o believe_a jew_n flee_v to_o pella_n either_o when_o vespasian_n begin_v the_o war_n or_o when_o titus_n his_o son_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n that_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o 72_o and_o therefore_o those_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v reason_n 3_o 3._o in_o that_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n can_v be_v but_o little_a better_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o billetting_n our_o enemy_n soldier_n and_o our_o plunder_v our_o command_a and_o other_o abuse_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o from_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o war_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietassque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castrasequuntur_fw-la then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o life_n when_o perhaps_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o abuse_n be_v no_o way_n jess_n if_o not_o in_o some_o respect_n
rome_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n so_o have_v our_o man_n search_v every_o corner_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o it_o unfound_a out_o but_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n 1.12_o zephan_n 1.12_o and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n be_v all_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n or_o paris_n or_o antwerp_n or_o london_n or_o any_o other_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n be_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o 25_o particular_a thing_n therein_o as_o he_o find_v in_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o 25_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o his_o 14._o c._n yet_o take_v it_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o aleazar_n say_v utque_fw-la successit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la hierosolimae_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la eaput_fw-la et_fw-la metropolis_n sit_fw-la effecta_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o desire_n to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o way_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o their_o cardinal_n which_o at_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n be_v but_o 15_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v by_o anacletus_fw-la the_o 3_o pope_n or_o the_o 2_o as_o some_o count_v he_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n within_o the_o 1_o century_n in_o anno_fw-la 94_o to_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o mr._n potter_n reckon_v they_o even_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v augment_v to_o 39_o and_o the_o 25_o gate_n of_o rome_n which_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v just_a so_o many_o when_o pliny_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 24_o and_o livius_n say_v there_o be_v 27._o and_o the_o 25_o figure_n and_o character_n that_o he_o say_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o chief_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 25_o particular_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o author_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o city_n church_n or_o religion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a position_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o 12_o gate_n 12_o angel_n 12_o tribe_n 12_o foundation_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n 12_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v no_o way_n convince_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o heirarchie_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alderman_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v 25_o gate_n and_o 25_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o 25_o particular_n either_o in_o london_n or_o lisbon_n or_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o go_v there_o to_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a nor_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o understand_v by_o very_o good_a scholar_n except_o perfect_a arithmetician_n as_o i_o take_v mr_n potter_n to_o be_v will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o decipher_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a except_o the_o actor_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v upon_o plain_a evidence_n than_o these_o arithmetical_a riddle_n to_o discover_v the_o beast_n unto_o you_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o independent_n that_o be_v usaul_o and_o general_o give_v they_o and_o by_o which_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v best_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n &_o apostate_n heretic_n and_o wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mamanife_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o expect_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v some_o that_o as_o the_o cannon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o their_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n shall_v be_v discover_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o so_o become_v independent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n aurelius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a from_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o independent_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o read_v by_o any_o other_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o their_o obstinafie_a to_o draw_v more_o proselyte_n after_o they_o but_o our_o independent_n of_o these_o time_n as_o flat_a and_o full_o oppsite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v so_o general_o term_v and_o take_v independent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o congregation_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v most_o proper_o style_v independent_n as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n except_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v entia_fw-la dependentia_fw-la not_o only_o depend_v upon_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o unity_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o arius_n that_o arch_a heretic_n make_v great_a friend_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n write_v parallel_n theodor._n haret_n fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o parallel_n but_o these_o man_n as_o a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_n or_o as_o the_o arctic_a pole_n be_v from_o the_o antarchtick_n so_o be_v they_o full_o opposite_a ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o their_o head_n and_o have_v assume_v and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o this_o antichristian_a name_n of_o independent_n they_o say_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v certain_o from_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 3.20_o 1_o pet_n 3.20_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o as_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n show_v so_o shall_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n aug._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v 5._o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o hypol._n in_o erat_fw-la de_fw-fr consumwat_fw-la mundi_fw-la cyrillus_n cateche_n 15._o bellarum_n de_fw-fr rome_n pot._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o
desirous_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a war_n and_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n how_o he_o compose_v his_o psalm_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n asaph_z altaschith_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o order_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o discharge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n right_o and_o due_o perform_v and_o therefore_o herein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o god_n bless_v he_o and_o establish_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o but_o jeroboam_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v free_a and_o more_o abstemious_a from_o many_o other_o sin_n then_o either_o david_n himself_o or_o many_o other_o man_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a just_a moral_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o whole_o neglect_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n service_n true_o execute_v and_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a conceit_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o new_o get_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o novice_n and_o young_a fellow_n the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o for_o some_o small_a preferment_n will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o serve_v what_o god_n soever_o he_o command_v and_o with_o what_o service_n soever_o he_o like_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n soon_o root_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v do_v with_o all_o those_o king_n and_o monarch_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o their_o timorous_a connive_n with_o sect_n or_o a_o popular_a favour_v either_o the_o great_a part_n or_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v think_v it_o the_o most_o politic_a course_n to_o be_v secure_o establish_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o pervert_v and_o the_o faithful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v through_o the_o impetuous_a importunity_n of_o aspire_a emulator_n or_o the_o clamorous_a desire_n of_o ignorant_a vulgar_n whereas_o the_o best_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o uphold_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o fortitude_n be_v a_o virtue_n most_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n quia_fw-la timiditas_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la calamitas_fw-la multorum_fw-la because_o their_o fear_n will_v become_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o when_o the_o one_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v just_a or_o will_v do_v what_o be_v unjust_a for_o very_a fear_n whereas_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n right_a service_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v they_o against_o all_o opponent_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o unchanged_a by_o all_o king_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o can_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o majesty_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v the_o arian_n bishop_n make_v constantius_n a_o arian_n emperor_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n make_v ahab_n and_o jezabell_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a priest_n make_v papist_n and_o the_o runagadoes_a out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v when_o they_o return_v make_v sect_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o ahab_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o elias_n and_o micaiah_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o good_a for_o constantius_n if_o he_o have_v as_o well_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heterodox_n and_o arian_n bishop_n so_o it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o the_o best_a course_n to_o guide_v all_o king_n monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o and_o to_o countenance_v those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o god_n service_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o discreet_a counselor_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o will_v advise_v they_o not_o to_o listen_v nor_o to_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o novice_n which_o may_v prove_v like_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o young_a favourite_n of_o rehoboam_n thus_o i_o have_v free_o express_v my_o mind_n to_o your_o majesty_n so_o plain_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o bear_v with_o my_o plain_a deal_n for_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o we_o to_o polupragmatize_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o our_o line_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n tell_v herod_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o it_o behove_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o inform_v our_o king_n &_o our_o governor_n how_o they_o shall_v uphold_v god_n service_n or_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o displeasure_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o so_o as_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shun_v the_o smoke_n of_o man_n anger_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n fury_n or_o as_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimemur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n moralize_v it_o by_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n hatred_n which_o we_o may_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o saint_n clemens_n say_v quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la expedire_fw-la novimus_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o conceive_v make_v for_o your_o happiness_n so_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o raise_v the_o slay_a witness_n which_o the_o cruel_a beast_n have_v kill_v and_o to_o redress_v in_o god_n service_n what_o the_o long_a parliament_n do_v amiss_o and_o so_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o and_o you_o which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o most_o dutiful_a subject_n gr._n ossory_n to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n the_o humble_a address_n of_o gruffith_n williams_n l._n bishop_n of_o ossory_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n long_o ago_o have_v foretell_v it_o out_o of_o his_o grrat_n love_n unto_o his_o church_n what_o sad_a accident_n and_o heavy_a disaster_n shall_v fall_v upon_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o cross_n that_o she_o must_v avoidable_o undergo_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o left_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o monarchy_n or_o supreme_a monarch_n that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o to_o place_v other_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o
dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o
as_o thomson_n and_o some_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v or_o for_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o false_a prophet_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o any_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v for_o mahomet_n rise_v against_o christ_n to_o obscure_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o sixth_o century_n as_o divers_a author_n do_v affirm_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o homar_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o and_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n write_v in_o greek_a the_o language_n in_o which_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 666._o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o do_v make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 666._o as_o 40._o 1._o 70._o 40._o 5._o 300._o 10._o 200._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n τ_n ι_n ς_n which_o be_v in_o all_o just_a 666._o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n reason_n 4_o 4._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o eastern_a language_n that_o the_o word_n turca_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o apollion_n and_o abaddon_n do_v which_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o be_v a_o name_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o locust_n 9.11_o revelat._n 9.11_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v the_o arrabian_o that_o be_v the_o prime_a subject_n and_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n reason_n 5_o 5._o the_o mahometan_n in_o these_o day_n and_o the_o saracen_n of_o old_a be_v the_o grand_a profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o do_v call_v themselves_o musulman_n that_o be_v the_o right_a believer_n which_o i_o confess_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n likewise_o do_v as_o indeed_o the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v reason_n 6_o 6._o that_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n though_o he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n as_o all_o such_o deceiver_n do_v yet_o personal_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n give_v up_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o in_o his_o alcoran_n tolerate_v all_o prostitution_n unto_o his_o sectary_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o paradise_n of_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n after_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o no_o pope_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ever_o do_v reason_n 7_o 7._o that_o great_a liar_n mahomet_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o turk_n literal_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o style_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o solyman_n amurath_n and_o other_o and_o his_o koran_n which_o be_v but_o a_o tyrotarichon_n a_o hotchpotch_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n patch_v together_o by_o his_o jew-scribe_n and_o the_o nestorian_a sergius_n of_o jewish_a paganish_v manichaean_n and_o arian_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n he_o commend_v as_o receive_v from_o his_o friend_n and_o old_a familiar_a acquaintance_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o his_o follower_n above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o above_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o carnal_a paradise_n to_o all_o the_o observer_n thereof_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a torment_n to_o all_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v no_o pope_n exceed_v this_o impiety_n reason_n 8_o 8._o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o mahomet_n the_o turk_n be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n possess_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ever_o since_o homar_n take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o year_n that_o the_o french_a hold_v it_o from_o he_o after_o that_o in_o the_o holly_n war_n godfrey_n of_o boulogne_n take_v it_o and_o because_o that_o mahomet_n be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n flock_v unto_o this_o conqueror_n when_o he_o win_v the_o holy_a city_n as_o unto_o their_o messiah_n and_o advance_v his_o enterprise_n they_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o impiety_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o never_o do_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o any_o pope_n whatsoever_o reason_n 9_o 9_o have_v thus_o take_v and_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n he_o now_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n take_v the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v material_o formal_o or_o figurative_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o mecca_n and_o they_o make_v pilgrimage_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o adore_v his_o relic_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o homar_n his_o successor_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n templum_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la quod_fw-la solomon_n extruxerat_fw-la ad_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la suae_fw-la oratorium_fw-la constituendum_fw-la he_o make_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n first_o build_v and_o afterward_o zorobabel_n and_o herod_n exceed_o beautify_v to_o be_v the_o oratory_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n say_v theophanes_n and_o sophronius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n cry_v out_o in_o veritate_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o very_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o afterward_o when_o mahomet_n the_o great_a take_v constantinople_n he_o make_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o sand_n sophia_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n lodging_n his_o serà glia_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n ever_o do_v for_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o confusion_n many_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o syria_n palestina_n egypt_n persia_n armenia_n arabia_n africa_n grecia_n thracia_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o who_o candle_n he_o have_v put_v out_o and_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o have_v set_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o circumcise_n they_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o renounce_v their_o former_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o renounce_v their_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o pay_v he_o their_o allot_v contribution_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v extreme_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o in_o those_o tax_n and_o contribution_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o barbarous_a tribute_n of_o the_o christian_n child_n which_o every_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n from_o their_o religion_n and_o from_o their_o god_n to_o become_v the_o worshipper_n of_o mahomet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o seraglian_a eunuch_n reason_n 10_o 10._o he_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o so_o term_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n ever_o since_o constantine_n make_v it_o the_o imperial_a throne_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v now_o make_v a_o great_a babylon_n and_o full_a of_o confusion_n than_o ever_o old_a rome_n be_v since_o constantine_n time_n and_o sure_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o and_o demonstrative_o evince_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a antichrist_n and_o indeed_o a_o far_o great_a antichrist_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o pope_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v take_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o 3._o arise_v 3._o other_o conceive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o turkish_a and_o pepish_a polity_n conjoin_v together_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v some_o other_o
ipsetemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la 19_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la amicus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la isto_fw-la locutionis_fw-la genere_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o our_o friend_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v st._n aug._n understand_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v the_o turk_n in_o any_o wise_a that_o pretend_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o bellarmine_n 4._o bp_o downam_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o downam_n thomson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 2_o theff_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o all_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o school-doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 21._o aquin._n in_o loc_n and_o so_o tilenus_n exegesis_n 74._o pag._n 21._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a jewish_a rabbin_n do_v believe_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 333._o and_o gorhan_n and_o many_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dwell_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o reign_v where_o god_n dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o painful_a minister_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n right_o govern_v and_o instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o the_o antichrist_n will_v seat_v himself_o and_o there_o satan_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n to_o persecure_v the_o true_a minister_n to_o neglect_v and_o nullify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ruin_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n thus_o build_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o inhabit_v dwell_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v that_o be_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o constantinople_n where_o the_o turk_n reside_v and_o have_v make_v the_o chancel_n of_o san_n sophia_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o turkish_a moschy_n whither_o the_o grand_a signior_n go_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o many_o point_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o leastwise_o with_o many_o superstition_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n reside_v and_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o church_n wherein_o god_n in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o god_n only_o know_v his_o church_n way_n the_o church_n consider_v two_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o discipline_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apparent_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o four_o special_a thing_n church_n four_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a outward_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o dear_a servant_n the_o antichrist_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v constantinople_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n when_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o both_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o seat_v himself_o therein_o to_o this_o usual_a objection_n i_o answer_v solut._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o his_o iniquity_n begin_v by_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o fullness_n until_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o way_n like_o to_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o they_o prescribe_v which_o make_v either_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 2._o long_o 2._o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o tyrannize_v long_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n i_o may_v express_v that_o although_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o tell_v his_o church_n that_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n will_v i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o according_o he_o suffer_v not_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n any_o long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n record_v 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o last_o any_o long_a than_o 70_o year_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o brother_n joseph_n any_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n than_o about_o 200_o year_n as_o helvicus_n collect_v which_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o i_o find_v god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o
to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o mr._n mede_n maresius_n tilenus_n the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n aforenamed_a shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o regardless_o so_o unmindful_a and_o so_o severe_a though_o in_o justice_n we_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o severe_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n well_o note_v this_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v to_o reign_v and_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v now_o rule_v since_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o signal_o reveal_v 3._o church_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a plant_v church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_o reform_a church_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a convert_v church_n from_o paganism_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n as_o both_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v when_o mahomet_n corrupt_v they_o and_o also_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_o reform_a church_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n st._n 2.1_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o seducer_n &_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o &_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n seducer_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v many_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o god_n people_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_a ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o heretical_a jew_n and_o after_o they_o arius_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n nestorius_n entyches_n and_o the_o like_a bring_v in_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o infest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v and_o the_o easy_a prevent_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n have_v privy_o that_o be_v insensible_o and_o unperceived_a by_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o many_o most_o pernicious_a error_n as_o special_o in_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n beside_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o strange_a metaphysical_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o other_o very_a frivolous_a superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n and_o have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n be_v foreshow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o tare_n and_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o reformation_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v reformer_n to_o root_v out_o those_o erroneous_a weed_n and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o prescriber_n of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v style_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a man_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o hypocritical_a proud_a saint_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o rest_v quiet_a but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v best_a then_o will_v he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o make_v we_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o become_v proud_a saint_n that_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o quick-sighted_a argos_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n say_v there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o proud_a of_o their_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a worldling_n and_o hypocritical_a dissembler_n and_o these_o e._n h._n right_o term_v the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o he_o count_v eighteen_o troop_n or_o as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v rather_o say_v eighteen_o legion_n of_o they_o 1._o self-lover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n 145._o that_o abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n no_o less_o than_o 18_o troop_n or_o legion_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n corrupt_a god_n service_n and_o destroy_v his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 145._o 2._o covetous_a man_n that_o long_o for_o the_o land_n and_o live_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o boaster_n of_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v 4._o proud_a man_n of_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n 5._o blasphemer_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o unthankful_a man_n to_o those_o that_o have_v best_o deserve_v and_o do_v they_o most_o good_a 8._o unholy_a man_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n in_o they_o 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o kins-folk_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o truce_n breaker_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n promise_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n 11._o false_a accuser_n and_o makebate_n by_o charge_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v 12._o incontinent_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n thirst_v after_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o death_n 14._o despiser_n and_o so_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 15._o traitor_n that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o king_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n 16._o heady_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a man_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a 17._o highminded_a man_n and_o such_o as_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o mean_a extract_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n and_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n to_o be_v knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o indeed_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o these_o eighteen_o troop_n which_o the_o apostle_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o livery_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o a_o directory_n to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n than_o all_o other_o but_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o saintship_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o thereby_o 3.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v turn_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o a_o foolish_a senseless_a prate_n and_o so_o probable_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o resist_v moses_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a governor_n and_o king_n in_o jeshuron_n and_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 106.16_o psal_n 106.16_o and_o so_o despise_v rebel_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o office_n themselves_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v obtain_v if_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o and_o according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n foreshow_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o like_a 1._o of_o deceiver_n and_o corrupter_n of_o god_n truth_n 2._o of_o a_o faithful_a reformation_n of_o all_o incrept_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o 3._o of_o a_o faithless_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a zealot_n we_o find_v by_o the_o success_n say_v one_o and_o i_o think_v very_o right_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v just_a as_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o ingland_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n p._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o have_v privy_o as_o i_o show_v before_o bring_v in_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o defile_v the_o purity_n and_o blemish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n as_o of_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o martin_n luther_n step_v up_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o and_o about_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o indulgence_n by_o his_o factor_n tercelius_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n then_o employ_v for_o that_o business_n and_o then_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o german_a church_n that_o be_v no_o less_o as_o they_o say_v than_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la a_o hundred_o grievance_n luther_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la extendarum_fw-la king_n hen._n the_o 8._o write_v against_o luther_n which_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la hereupon_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n and_o therein_o blame_v he_o very_o much_o for_o apostatise_v and_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n so_o eager_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o bitter_o to_o rail_v against_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o learning_n that_o be_v both_o a_o understanding_n wise_a and_o learned_a king_n he_o defend_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o maintain_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o profess_v recompense_n king_n hen._n 8._o his_o double_a recompense_n for_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n 1._o recompense_n and_o for_o this_o royal_a engagement_n of_o the_o king_n against_o luther_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o double_a recompense_n 1._o the_o one_o from_o luther_n his_o great_a antagonist_n 2._o the_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n his_o dear_a client_n for_o 1._o luther_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o german_a spirit_n rail_n as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o as_o i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o transcriber_n asinissimus_a rex_n a_o unseemly_a term_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o poor_a monk_n to_o give_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o as_o i_o say_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a clerk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o bitter_a invective_n against_o a_o father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n 20._o tilenus_n exege_n pag._n 29._o aphor._n 104._o &_o p._n 20._o as_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n term_v he_o &_o qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inviti_fw-la concedimus_fw-la say_v tilenus_n and_o such_o uncivil_a behaviour_n towards_o king_n 11.29_o luther_n blame_v for_o his_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o unseemly_a term_n matth._n 11.29_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v when_o i_o read_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o tractate_v as_o i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v much_o better_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o bitterness_n mingle_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n as_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n not_o against_o the_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v distil_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v but_o 2._o recompense_n 2._o recompense_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o scholastic_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o have_v assist_v he_o by_o his_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o ingland_n the_o just_a good_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n obtain_v this_o eulogy_n this_o title_n and_o this_o authority_n upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n because_o he_o defend_v a_o wrong_a faith_n yet_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n upon_o a_o untrue_a suggestion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n isaac_n elder_a son_n even_o his_o first-born_a esau_n but_o be_v once_o get_v he_o still_o retain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o king_n 27.19_o genes_n 27.19_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n will_v not_o admit_v still_o retain_v that_o title_n ingland_n how_o the_o faith_n be_v defend_v in_o ingland_n and_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o title_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o a_o king_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v as_o a_o priest_n with_o his_o pen_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o edward_z the_o 6_o continue_v a_o royal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o when_o queen_n mary_n will_v have_v remit_v the_o title_n and_o permit_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v undefended_a and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n cranmer_n latymer_n ridley_n 3_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a champion_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o unto_o death_n with_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n and_o after_o queen_n mary_n time_n q._n elizabeth_n like_o another_o deborah_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o her_o kingdom_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o godliness_n the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o compose_v with_o a_o free_a liberty_n from_o her_o majesty_n at_o home_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n abroad_o and_o this_o faith_n
conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v
and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o
or_o how_o soon_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n rebellion_n and_o this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o first_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n will_v appear_v then_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v not_o to_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o 101._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 101._o to_o follow_v his_o pernicious_a way_n as_o e._n h._n have_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v question_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o in_o what_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o what_o other_o church_n this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o huge_a apostasy_n have_v happen_v and_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v respon_n heretic_n that_o the_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n for_o though_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n manichaean_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o brood_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n fall_v into_o many_o most_o fearful_a error_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subtlety_n corrupt_v whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o their_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o special_a great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o so_o extensive_a from_o the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v but_o each_o heretic_n and_o each_o sect_n of_o those_o heretic_n start_v aside_o from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n make_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o person_n and_o eutiche_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confute_v he_o confound_v the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n manichaeus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v pelagius_n teach_v the_o too_o large_a extent_n of_o man_n freewill_n presbyterian_o all_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n far_o better_a than_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o with_o the_o stoic_n ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessary_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresiarch_n defile_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n with_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o with_o some_o very_o few_o at_o the_o most_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o the_o settle_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o defired_a always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o commnion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o ever_o observe_v the_o right_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n until_o aerius_n nor_o after_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o epiphan_n sheweth_z any_o other_o heretic_n till_o this_o last_o century_n produce_v a_o brood_n of_o aerius_n proselyte_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o deny_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o general_o retain_v the_o establish_a creed_n and_o article_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n liturgy_n catechism_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o apostatise_v from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 2._o church_n 2._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o those_o grand_a heretic_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o creed_n observe_v the_o liturgy_n and_o reverence_v their_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o recede_v only_o like_o their_o leader_n from_o some_o few_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o apostasy_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o subordinate_a western_a church_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o main_a head_n the_o true_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n creed_n and_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o mingle_v with_o many_o erroneous_a accession_n and_o be_v therefore_o right_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o goodly_a wheat_n but_o very_o full_a of_o tare_n and_o darnel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitition_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o those_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o agglutinate_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o bad_a super-structure_n upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o transcendent_a apostasy_n when_o as_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o superstition_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o article_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n leave_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o catholic_n creed_n than_o a_o defection_n or_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n never_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v reason_n 1_o 2._o because_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o church_n under_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o interpret_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v nurse_v and_o nuzz_v in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o recede_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o profess_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v as_o e._n h._n do_v and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o when_o after_o constantine_n time_n autic_a e._n h._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n the_o autic_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o as_o the_o envious_a say_v venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la poison_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n especial_o after_o phâ—cas_n his_o time_n that_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n then_o the_o monk_n bring_v taper_n into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o induce_v the_o trisagium_fw-la that_o be_v sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la immortalis_fw-la which_o as_o
the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
god_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o our_o new_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v not_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o long_a parliament_n to_o suppress_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o 2_o authentic_a creed_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o all_o three_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 10_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a former_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o neglect_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o in_o divers_a parish_n have_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o many_o year_n administer_v unto_o they_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o because_o the_o service-book_n as_o we_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o contain_v these_o 3_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v so_o strait_o prohibit_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n tear_v the_o bibles_n throw_v down_o the_o font_n presbyterian_o the_o enormity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v away_o all_o cross_n spoil_v all_o picture_n profane_v the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a thing_n whereby_o as_o many_o man_n conceive_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v nullify_v and_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_a and_o they_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v never_o come_v to_o any_o national_a church_n as_o they_o hope_v there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v whereof_o the_o like_a as_o many_o good_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n do_v believe_v have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v acies_fw-la crdinata_fw-la 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o like_o a_o army_n that_o be_v well_o order_v under_o their_o lawful_a commander_n or_o as_o bellarm._n say_v coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n i_o say_v sub_fw-la legitime_fw-la regimine_fw-la or_o regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ordination_n and_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a paster_n nor_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o governor_n suppress_v and_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n that_o be_v use_v do_v eradicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o pollute_v but_o also_o destroy_v and_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n to_o another_o place_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n say_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n 11.7_o zech._n 11.7_o the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n this_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o staff_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o band_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discipline_n be_v reject_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o profane_v for_o as_o a_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o esa_n 5._o can_v be_v keep_v undestroy_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n without_o their_o fence_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v preserve_v without_o her_o band_n which_o be_v the_o law_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n instigate_v all_o his_o instrument_n to_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o present_o find_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o christ_n his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hoop_n of_o god_n barrel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o wine_n 9.13_o judge_n 9.13_o that_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o nay_o throw_v away_o and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n dissolve_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o instant_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o former_o for_o learning_n doctrine_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o discipline_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valy_n become_v quite_o deface_v and_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v lo-ammi_a her_o whole_a usual_a service_n be_v reject_v the_o service-book_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o straight_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n seldom_o or_o never_o repeat_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o corrupt_v or_o omit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o damnable_a long-buried_n heresy_n be_v revive_v preach_v and_o print_v in_o every_o place_n whereby_o our_o well-reformed_n and_o late_o glorious_a church_n become_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v a_o barrel_n unhoop_v and_o a_o vineyard_n unfenced_a and_o then_o fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o show_v the_o enormity_n of_o these_o time_n more_o plain_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o their_o own_o book_n quote_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o presbyterian_a bello-vado_a tho._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o eâ—ist_n dedicat_fw-la domino_fw-la joâ—nr_n trap_n pastoride_fw-la bello-vado_a as_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v say_v vetus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la oratoris_fw-la quarela_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la prâ—veniunt_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la oratores_fw-la sed_fw-la aratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la fabri_fw-la ferrarii_fw-la aerarii_fw-la lignarii_fw-la rastris_fw-la quam_fw-la rostris_fw-la aptiores_fw-la pistores_fw-la nunc_fw-la pastor_n textores_fw-la &_o tonsores_fw-la sutores_fw-la &_o sartores_fw-la coquinarii_fw-la &_o cupedinarii_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la puelluli_fw-la &_o puelluiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n necnon_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la alii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la vocamus_fw-la gift_v brethren_n hem_z lingua_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la belluina_fw-la ne_fw-la belluae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la dilacerent_fw-la and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o man_n mean_a shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o these_o beast_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v afraid_a
disciple_n at_o the_o quarter-session_n which_o be_v on_o that_o week_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o draw_v a_o bill_n prefer_v it_o to_o the_o bench_n and_o have_v 3_o or_o 4_o witness_n swear_v to_o prove_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o the_o bench_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a understand_v that_o the_o preacher_n disturb_v be_v a_o bishop_n call_v the_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o bill_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o prefer_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o preach_v than_o against_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o disturb_v he_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o prohibit_v and_o must_v not_o preach_v and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n wish_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o so_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n he_o do_v because_o he_o wise_o foresee_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a contra_fw-la stimulum_fw-la calcitrare_fw-la to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o general_a session_n hold_v for_o the_o county_n of_o denbigh_n the_o grand_a jury_n consist_v of_o 24_o good_a gentleman_n indict_v the_o preach_a trooper_n for_o disturb_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o have_v thunder_v his_o threaten_n against_o some_o of_o the_o jury_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o trooper_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o advocate_n quash_v the_o indictment_n a_o very_a good_a judge_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v question_v he_o in_o another_o place_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o meet_v such_o another_o judg._n and_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o country_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o enormity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o these_o time_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a 14.1_o revel_v 13.16_o revelat._n 14.1_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lamb_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o general_n 6._o canstitut_n apost_n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o and_o never_o to_o backslide_v from_o he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o pomp_n and_o device_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o most_o church_n that_o every_o one_o which_o give_v himself_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v his_o badge_n and_o mark_v in_o his_o forehead_n shall_v profess_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petil_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antio_fw-la hom._n 22._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o &_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil_o that_o be_v i_o do_v renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o worship_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o profession_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o forehead_n the_o which_o mark_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o royal_a mark_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherein_o the_o christian_n so_o much_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o run_v after_o the_o idol-service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 7._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 6._o epiphan_n de_fw-mi ponder_v &_o mensur_n tertul._n de_fw-fr spect_n c._n 4._o origen_n de_fw-fr spect_n execrat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 59_o &_o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 7._o by_o the_o art_n of_o chirurgery_n blot_v out_o their_o circumcision_n &_o praeputium_fw-la per_fw-la attractionem_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la as_o josephus_n witness_v many_o of_o they_o use_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la characteris_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la to_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o tertul._n isidore_n origen_n and_o s._n august_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o name_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v become_v revolter_n or_o apostata_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n and_o covet_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n backslider_n and_o apostate_n church_n or_o person_n any_o where_o whether_o you_o look_v into_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o other_o national_a church_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o the_o donatist_n which_o come_v near_a except_v that_o use_v this_o ancient_a form_n of_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o seal_n and_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o do_v afterward_o so_o execrate_v and_o abhor_v that_o form_n refuse_v the_o mark_n and_o renounce_v the_o very_a seal_n the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o many_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n many_o presbyterian_o independent_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v do_v or_o especial_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_n in_o this_o church_n that_o have_v make_v their_o apostasy_n wide_o and_o more_o general_a than_o these_o man_n have_v do_v for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o t._n cartwright_n and_o penry_n and_o the_o frantic_a parker_n that_o indict_v the_o innocent_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n common_o use_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o felony_n adultery_n murder_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a calvinist_n their_o proselyte_n do_v in_o their_o puritanical_a zeal_n start_v aside_o from_o the_o discipline_n and_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n as_o especial_o that_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v never_o comprise_v within_o this_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o general_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o adhere_v unto_o these_o master_n but_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n conclude_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o people_n by_o their_o bind_a directory_n and_o determination_n that_o be_v comfirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o require_v they_o strict_o to_o recede_v from_o all_o the_o whole_a establish_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o directory_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o just_a god_n then_o be_v any_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o great_a heresiarch_n as_o be_v partly_o manifest_v against_o their_o doctrine_n caesar_n b._n montague_n in_o his_o apel_n caesar_n by_o b._n montague_n in_o his_o appello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la and_o by_o dr._n stern_a in_o his_o medela_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o in_o dr._n tailor_n vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n against_o the_o desperate_a and_o most_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o prebsbyterians_n independent_n and_o anapabtist_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n 3.39_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o be_v now_o so_o multiply_v that_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v place_n of_o credit_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o
2._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o pope_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o step_n for_o stephan_n the_o 6._o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n decree_n but_o formosus_fw-la take_v up_o his_o body_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o it_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o bury_v his_o body_n again_o and_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n theodorus_n the_o 2._o polychron_n exit_fw-la polychron_n romanus_n and_o john_n the_o 10._o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o sergius_n disannul_v they_o all_o again_o and_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o throw_v the_o same_o into_o tiber._n 3._o order_n 3._o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o order_n the_o opposition_n among_o their_o order_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o than_o betwixt_o their_o pope_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o hot_a 1476._o anno_fw-la 1476._o against_o each_o other_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o 4._o join_v with_o the_o franciscan_n burn_v 4_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o defend_v that_o truth_n neither_o be_v their_o school_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o scotist_n ochamist_n and_o thomist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v chron._n erasmus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la contr_n laton_n alphoas_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o genchrard_n in_o chron._n until_o the_o thomist_n get_v the_o conquest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o secular_o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v never_o agree_v nor_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o better_a learned_a accord_n well_o among_o themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v hold_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o card._n bellarm._n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o genebrard_n that_o there_o be_v 20_o several_a sect_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o have_v collect_v 80_o several_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o about_o that_o one_o only_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n how_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o nor_o indeed_o any_o one_o of_o they_o long_o with_o himself_o quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la because_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o ea_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la tandem_fw-la juguletur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o length_n it_o will_v overthrow_v itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v bellarmine_n himself_o confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n already_o 2._o church_n 2._o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o collusion_n be_v and_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v one_o another_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o presbyter_n amplectens_fw-la faeminam_fw-la presumitur_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la causa_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o old_a lyra_n say_v fit_a aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la maxima_fw-la deceptio_fw-la in_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o great_a decept_n and_o cozenage_n shall_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o indeed_o as_o our_o presbyter_n do_v now_o so_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o their_o feign_a sanctity_n false_a miracle_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n seduxerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v seduce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o abominable_a flattery_n 3._o romanist_n 3._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o oppression_n vexation_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o exceed_v all_o humanity_n and_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n must_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o herein_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v heavy_a yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o be_v all_o that_o babylon_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o do_v also_o persecute_v the_o best_a protestant_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n burn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o take_v their_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o alive_a as_o they_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n scaeva_n sic_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o war_v 2.1_o amos_n 2.1_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n so_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o city_n and_o church_n a_o babylon_n and_o themselves_o rather_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n 4.29_o galat._n 4.29_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o persecute_v but_o do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o monish_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o tormentis_fw-la religionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la velis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la defendetur_fw-la sword_n lact._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o sword_n sed_fw-la polluetur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v religion_n with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o inflict_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o thou_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o in_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o neither_o institute_v his_o kingdom_n by_o any_o foreible_a mean_n nor_o will_v have_v himself_o defend_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o bid_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 26.52_o matth._n 26.52_o and_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o governor_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o read_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n come_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la by_o hear_v not_o by_o threaten_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la hominum_fw-la from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o suadenda_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 32._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o damasc_n 3._o send_v c._n 32._o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o weapon_n armour_n or_o battle_n by_o a_o few_o naked_a poor_a afflict_a man_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v none_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n object_n but_o the_o romanist_n against_o this_o do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v into_o his_o wedding_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v full_a 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o solut._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n compel_v do_v not_o always_o imply_v
or_o at_o least_o a_o defect_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o therefore_o we_o adhere_v to_o these_o in_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o deem_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a abettor_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n we_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n 50.14_o jer._n 50.14_o but_o we_o will_v also_o do_v as_o our_o god_n command_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o and_o spare_v no_o arrow_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o though_o lord._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o yea_o and_o in_o many_o respect_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n full_a of_o many_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a in_o this_o point_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o false_o and_o unjust_o the_o presbyterian_o puritan_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v and_o do_v throw_v their_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o aspersion_n upon_o my_o self_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n for_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_a and_o popish_o affect_v when_o as_o indeed_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o none_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o impugn_a the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o show_v confute_v and_o here_o with_o we_o abbat_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n baclow_n bish_n montagu_n bish_n abbat_n suppress_v the_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n better_a and_o more_o learned_o than_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n horn_n bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n downam_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n prideaux_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n laude_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n that_o hate_a and_o oppose_v our_o bishop_n though_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o stuff_v their_o sermon_n with_o invective_n against_o they_o yet_o through_o their_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n have_v insensible_o against_o their_o own_o will_n disperse_v and_o teach_v many_o popish_a point_n and_o the_o flat_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o their_o auditor_n who_o as_o the_o blind_a do_v swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o do_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n suck_v those_o poisonous_a tenet_n which_o be_v thus_o insensible_o by_o their_o ignorant_a teacher_n infuse_v into_o they_o but_o to_o return_v you_o see_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o yet_o 5.3_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n c._n 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2._o as_o the_o chaldean_a city_n of_o babylon_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 17._o and_o the_o proper_a peculiar_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o italian_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o after_o the_o eclipse_v of_o that_o great_a assyrian_a babylon_n first_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a then_o by_o alexander_n the_o grecian_a that_o be_v here_o poison_v by_o thessalus_n with_o poison_n in_o a_o horse_n hoof_n and_o after_o that_o exhaust_v and_o almost_o unpeople_v by_o seleucus_n rome_n be_v for_o the_o splendour_n strength_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o term_v babylon_n and_o for_o her_o pride_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o her_o idol_n god_n be_v so_o style_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n aforecited_a and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n that_o confess_v the_o assyrian_a babylon_n to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o italian_a rome_n and_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 17._o for_o though_o martial_a say_v terrarum_fw-la dea_fw-la gentiumque_fw-la roma_fw-la cui_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la secundum_fw-la and_o though_o rome_n be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o this_o name_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o interpret_v by_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n and_o that_o great_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o ovid_n say_v imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deumque_fw-la locus_fw-la l._n 1._o trist_n eleg_a 4._o athenaeus_n l._n 1._o tacitus_n annal_n lib._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o circuit_n thereof_o when_o we_o read_v of_o many_o city_n that_o be_v big_a than_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o her_o consul_n and_o emperor_n have_v over_o all_o other_o city_n and_o dominion_n in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v say_v by_o athenaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o by_o julius_n frontinu_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v domina_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o smyrnenses_n to_o erect_v a_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o goddess_n yet_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o that_o great_a city_n nor_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o must_v have_v a_o great_a room_n than_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o 3._o as_o neither_o babylon_n in_o assyria_n nor_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o though_o constantine_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n â—â—xinus_fw-la bish_n montagu_n in_o his_o apello_fw-la caesarâ—m_fw-la constantinus_n apud_fw-la thrace_n qua_fw-la bosphorus_n aequor_fw-la thracius_fw-la â—â—xinus_fw-la grant_v unto_o it_o in_o both_o slate_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n equalise_v privilege_n with_o the_o old_a rome_n as_o have_v senator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o sear_v upon_o seven_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o old_a rome_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o nicetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o fore-land_n or_o land-straight_a where_o two_o sea_n meet_v 12.32_o aegaeumingurgacat_fw-la undis_fw-la constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la imperii_fw-la latiumque_fw-la relinquit_fw-la christo_fw-la byzantium_n oppidum_fw-la maritimum_fw-la inter_fw-la pontum_fw-la euxinum_n &_o propontidem_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la thraciae_fw-la finibus_fw-la situm_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o no_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n what_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n eccles_n 9.14_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o imperial_a city_n far_o more_o convenient_a than_o old_a rome_n yet_o i_o say_v she_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n or_o city_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o that_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a antichrist_n must_v local_o reside_v and_o set_v up_o his_o domineer_a throne_n and_o court_n therein_o 4._o as_o none_o of_o these_o aforesaid_a great_a city_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o no_o more_o indeed_o can_v any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a and_o how_o powerful_a soever_o she_o be_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n or_o reside_a place_n
opinion_n and_o vomit_v forth_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n sabellian_n nestorian_n sadducean_n animadversion_n alexander_z ross_z in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o animadversion_n arabeans_n taceans_n or_o euchratites_n manichaean_o mahometan_n and_o other_o the_o like_a wicked_a heretic_n all_o which_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o say_a rosse_n have_v observe_v and_o quote_v the_o very_a chapter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v in_o the_o say_v leviathan_n and_o have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n most_o religious_o and_o learned_o like_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o christ_n confute_v the_o same_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o every_o point_n and_o so_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n have_v somewhat_o show_v the_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n unrevealed_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n unrevealed_a absurdity_n and_o confusion_n that_o spring_v among_o we_o and_o these_o sectary_n have_v bring_v into_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o other_o divine_n have_v observe_v and_o confute_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o beast_n that_o have_v so_o divide_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o his_o church_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o error_n dissension_n and_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o have_v now_o late_o creep_v into_o these_o dominion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commâ—â—-wealth_n when_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o monarchy_n other_o no_o monarchy_n some_o desire_n it_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a other_o democratical_a and_o other_o anarchical_a no_o government_n at_o all_o if_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o undeniable_a mark_n and_o note_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o division_n that_o can_v be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o if_o every_o parish-priest_n in_o order_n or_o without_o order_n become_v absolute_a like_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a governor_n as_o the_o independent_a anabaptist_n and_o lay_v preacher_n will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o breed_v the_o great_a confusion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v it_o and_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n tradition_n or_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n or_o the_o jew_n fabulous_a targum_fw-la can_v bring_v more_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o cause_n great_a confusion_n among_o the_o people_n than_o these_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v scatter_v and_o produce_v in_o our_o church_n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v some_o presbyterian_a will_n object_n against_o i_o for_o make_v the_o region_n of_o division_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n where_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v enthrone_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o i_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o abaylardus_n that_o answer_v he_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o although_o all_o the_o father_n think_v so_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v yet_o he_o think_v not_o so_o &_o therefore_o that_o i_o must_v with_o acetâ—erigere_fw-la mihi_fw-la scalam_fw-la set_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o myself_o alone_o to_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o understanding_n of_o what_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o babylon_n 1666_o author_n romae_fw-la ruinae_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1666_o when_o as_o most_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o point_n and_o place_n both_o old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o produce_v in_o heap_n by_o the_o author_n of_o romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1666._o which_o be_v dedicate_v inclitissimo_fw-la d._n o._n protectori_fw-la do_v by_o babylon_n there_o speak_v of_o literal_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o place_n but_o rome_n and_o i_o expound_v it_o not_o so_o grammatical_o as_o they_o do_v for_o any_o special_a place_n or_o city_n but_o altogether_o mystical_o for_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o most_o error_n heresy_n division_n and_o confusion_n be_v spread_v and_o do_v infest_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o what_o revelation_n have_v i_o have_v to_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v respon_n respon_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o person_n time_n place_n and_o other_o adjunct_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v tender_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o prophecy_n and_o as_o mystery_n seal_v up_o obscure_a and_o not_o manifest_v nor_o to_o be_v understand_v many_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v make_v know_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a event_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n upon_o all_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n morton_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v their_o err_a in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n of_o those_o thing_n 146._o bishop_n montagu_n in_o his_o apello_fw-la caes_n c._n 5._o p._n 146._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o last_o day_n can_v no_o way_n be_v hold_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n nor_o the_o recede_a from_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o presumption_n in_o we_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n otherwise_o fulfil_v than_o they_o think_v 21._o tilenus_n exege_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 73._o p._n 21._o because_o as_o tilenus_n say_v very_o well_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la latentem_fw-la antichristum_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la aliud_fw-la revelatum_fw-la nolle_fw-la adspicere_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v the_o antichrist_n while_o he_o lie_v hide_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o to_o know_v the_o place_n or_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o he_o come_v for_o so_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o protestant_n of_o latter_a year_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a can_v right_o and_o infallible_o discern_v either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v arise_v until_o they_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o refuse_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o plain_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o providence_n dr._n hackwill_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n 2._o i_o say_v with_o dr._n hakewel_o that_o sometime_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o a_o point_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v by_o some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o same_o error_n have_v by_o the_o succeed_a scholar_n be_v general_o imâ—taced_v and_o receive_v for_o a_o truth_n sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la as_o mr._n calvin_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n anâ—_n without_o further_a search_n or_o discussion_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o accept_v and_o follow_v a_o late_a and_o new_o deliver_v truth_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a error_n though_o never_o so_o general_o embrace_v by_o the_o former_a author_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o general_o receive_v error_n because_o truth_n whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o discover_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o error_n how_o ancient_o or_o how_o general_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v antichrist_n deliver_v 3._o the_o antichrist_n will_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o insipid_a speech_n to_o say_v mallem_fw-la cum_fw-la socrate_n errare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la verè_fw-la sentire_fw-la 3._o the_o antichrist_n have_v see_v the_o rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o grow_v strong_a by_o the_o division_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n wherein_o he_o inthron_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n
inform_v daniel_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o little_a indeed_o and_o then_o do_v succrescere_fw-la grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v think_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o antiochus_n do_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n &_o legem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dei_fw-la juâ—áque_fw-la omne_fw-la nefariè_fw-la convellere_fw-la and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o humane_a right_n most_o wicked_o say_v tremelius_fw-la loc_n tremel_n in_o loc_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o festival_n time_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o change_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v down_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n point_n see_v the_o history_n of_o independency_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n sheweâ—â—_n how_o that_o long_a parliament_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n part_n 3._o a_o book_n fit_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o multiply_v the_o same_o &_o add_v unto_o their_o primitive_a feast_n a_o great_a many_o more_o holiday_n than_o be_v needful_a or_o indeed_o fit_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o horn_n do_v ever_o change_v so_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v do_v for_o have_v it_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v it_o not_o very_o often_o transgress_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n nullify_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v confirm_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o parliament_n i_o be_o sure_a above_o 30_o at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o any_o good_a christian_a heart_n can_v look_v upon_o these_o time_n without_o bleed_v or_o hold_v his_o eye_n without_o weep_v for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a coessential_a and_o coeternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o a_o great_a good_a than_o this_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v for_o we_o for_o what_o can_v god_n give_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o can_v give_v no_o better_o he_o give_v himself_o 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plus_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n debeo_fw-la tuis_fw-la incuriis_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la redemptus_fw-la quam_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la creatus_fw-la o_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n i_o owe_v thou_o more_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o service_n for_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v than_o for_o thy_o work_n whereby_o i_o be_v create_v because_o that_o in_o my_o creation_n dedit_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n give_v i_o unto_o myself_o but_o in_o my_o redemption_n dedit_fw-la se_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la mankind_n the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o mankind_n god_n give_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o because_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o but_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la magna_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dira_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o speak_v many_o gracious_a word_n he_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o he_o suffer_v many_o execrable_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n therefore_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n feast_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o epypt_n that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a favour_n and_o less_o than_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o wander_a 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o feed_n there_o all_o that_o while_n with_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o our_o feed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o keep_v these_o feast_n and_o to_o observe_v these_o time_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mardocheus_n and_o queen_n hester_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o february_n 24._o hest_n 9.23_o 24._o throughout_o all_o their_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o malicious_a plot_n and_o wicked_a design_n of_o proud_a haman_n the_o which_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o john_n 10.22_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o john_n 10._o &_o 22._o and_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n judas_n machabaeus_n enjoin_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n which_o be_v our_o november_n for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o antiochus_n his_o garrison_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o succeed_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v that_o the_o jew_n temporal_a favour_n aforenamed_a be_v but_o type_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o no_o way_n near_o so_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o birth_n circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n send_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 50_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o which_o favour_n and_o great_a blessing_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n not_o from_o a_o small_a temporal_a bondage_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o pharaoh_n far_o less_o than_o the_o bondage_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v haman_n or_o antiochus_n but_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n observe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o observe_v rest_n that_o be_v christmas_n new_a year_n day_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o of_o his_o circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o other_o day_n prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v as_o upon_o those_o day_n and_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a and_o commit_v such_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_v these_o holy_a time_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o antiochus-like_a to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v
that_o fear_v not_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n 24.21_o prov._n 24.21_o so_o the_o parliament_n say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o we_o will_v be_v as_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v a_o free_a state_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o say_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o these_o man_n prove_v not_o apt_a scholar_n of_o those_o dissemble_a jew_n and_o imitate_v those_o their_o good_a master_n to_o a_o hair_n for_o as_o those_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n that_o be_v no_o kingdom_n god_n appointment_n or_o no_o lawful_a king_n that_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v but_o two_o chapter_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o god_n complain_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o but_o not_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v first_o in_o their_o intention_n before_o they_o reject_v their_o lawful_a king_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o old_a king_n must_v be_v first_o eject_v before_o any_o new_a king_n can_v be_v establish_v so_o have_v nor_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o behead_v their_o old_a king_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o lawful_a king_n without_o question_n make_v themselves_o new_a king_n over_o god_n people_n i_o do_v not_o say_v usurp_a king_n that_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o tyrannical_a king_n that_o do_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v question_v if_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o set_v up_o prince_n yea_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v but_o bankrupt_n shoemaker_n and_o tailor_n draper_n and_o tinker_n carter_n and_o cobbler_n and_o the_o like_a scum_n of_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o of_o no_o breed_n of_o no_o blood_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n but_o such_o as_o job_n describe_v who_o the_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o land_n will_v have_v disdain_v to_o have_v set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jewish_a ruler_n will_v sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n so_o will_v these_o young_a brethren_n that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o fortune_n for_o a_o print_n of_o butter_n or_o a_o groars-worth_n of_o egg_n sell_v justice_n and_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n such_o ruler_n and_o such_o prince_n as_o no_o people_n in_o any_o country_n will_v have_v endure_v the_o like_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silly_a soul_n and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o courage_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v up_o their_o best_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v quite_o befool_v besot_v and_o baffle_v by_o such_o baffoon_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o plague_v that_o nation_n and_o utter_o to_o lay_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o show_v hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la o_fw-la superi_fw-la 1._o lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 1._o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la thus_o it_o please_v god_n when_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o intend_v to_o plague_v and_o to_o end_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o blind_v they_o so_o that_o they_o commit_v error_n upon_o error_n add_v thirst_n unto_o drunkenness_n basenese_n unto_o their_o beastliness_n and_o pharaoh-like_a harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o folly_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v honourable_a and_o what_o they_o ought_v until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o servant_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o those_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n be_v no_o king_n of_o his_o set_n up_o nor_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o establishment_n make_v hos_fw-la 8.4_o usurp_a king_n no_o king_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o mere_a usurper_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o athalia_fw-la be_v among_o that_o people_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o former_a king_n that_o i_o can_v name_v of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o usurpation_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n do_v owe_v unto_o such_o usurper_n such_o king_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o can_v any_o officer_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n act_n under_o they_o though_o i_o say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v true_a to_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o the_o unworthy_a of_o our_o ruler_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o sin_n because_o i_o wâ—â—ld_v have_v no_o weak_a people_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o their_o powerful_a governor_n but_o when_o god_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v other_o how_o mean_a or_o how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o step_v into_o their_o place_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n howsoever_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la my_o advice_n be_v to_o all_o private_a man_n to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v for_o the_o present_a and_z as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o rebel_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n dispose_v bishop_n dan._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.28_o 2._o the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la and_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o above_o his_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n be_v chief_o term_v god_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lifter_n up_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supra_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o tremellius_n read_v it_o or_o adversus_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v say_v our_o last_o and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o above_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v read_v in_o profane_a author_n as_o pasor_n say_v and_o signify_v colere_fw-la that_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o worship_n for_o religion_n sake_n from_o whence_o a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n which_o make_v beza_n and_o tremellius_n to_o translate_v it_o numen_fw-la which_o appertain_v to_o god_n do_v sufficient_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v former_o express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpreter_n without_o reason_n will_v have_v it_o because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 27.1_o act._n 27.1_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v to_o julius_n that_o be_v a_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o augustus_n band_n say_v our_o translation_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v of_o the_o band_n of_o augusta_n church_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o augusta_n band_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o caesar_n and_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusta_n as_o caesar_n himself_o be_v call_v augustus_n nam_fw-la augustos_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la for_o the_o grecian_n call_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v maresius_n but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n for_o their_o calling_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n injoyn_v the_o same_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o their_o â—_z to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o other_o the_o like_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o above_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacred_a function_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a office_n they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o and_o throw_v those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n honour_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o numen_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n exalt_v of_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v show_v this_o before_o how_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a repetition_n and_o tautalogie_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o use_v so_o sudden_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o and_o the_o late_a expression_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_o to_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n exalt_v of_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n and_o a_o special_a one_o too_o who_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o reverence_n for_o his_o call_n and_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solicisme_n and_o a_o very_a improper_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o religion_n sake_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o religion_n sake_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o to_o say_v he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o himself_o or_o above_o those_o that_o be_v no_o way_n his_o superior_n but_o his_o equal_n at_o the_o most_o and_o at_o the_o best_a as_o many_o other_o man_n do_v beside_o the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n will_v notwithstanding_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n over_o he_o and_o be_v but_o a_o secular_a lay-person_n he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v for_o their_o office_n and_o call_v and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o be_v adversary_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o he_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o most_o reverend_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o people_n honour_v and_o reverence_v for_o their_o call_v and_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o above_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o 3._o magistrate_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o intruder_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n still_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o former_a meaning_n and_o to_o show_v further_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n or_o that_o person_n who_o we_o worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o as_o pasor_n true_o say_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v must_v not_o be_v raken_v for_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o papist_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o of_o grotius_n also_o because_o caligula_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o john_n 2.19_o 2.19_o john_n 2.19_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v where_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 2.21_o apoc._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o so_o theophilact_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la divino_fw-la templo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o temple_n special_o understand_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o in_o every_o divine_a temple_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedebit_fw-la vel_fw-la hierosolimis_fw-la algas_n hieron_n q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v and_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n can_v be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o at_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o unless_o you_o will_v yield_v antichrist_n that_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n because_o the_o antichrist_n will_v arise_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o not_o where_o he_o have_v dwell_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o most_o mischief_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o and_o there_o in_o that_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o erasmus_n do_v best_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstro_fw-la ostentans_fw-la
boast_v and_o brag_v or_o prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o tremellius_n say_v ostentet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o will_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n the_o true_a king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o right_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v whole_o direct_v the_o clergy_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o such_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o chief_a governor_n over_o god_n church_n as_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n his_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o god_n to_o order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o order_n and_o without_o order_n shall_v behave_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o show_v himself_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o alexander_n antigonus_n augustus_n caligula_n domician_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v transport_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o require_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o jupiter_n apollo_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o esteem_v god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o those_o god_n unto_o themselves_o as_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o virgil_n speak_v of_o augustus_n say_v 1._o virgilius_n eglog_n 1._o illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la and_o horace_n also_o say_v 2._o horatius_n epist_n l._n 2._o jurandásque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la arras_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o right_a directory_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o so_o god_n through_o he_o and_o by_o his_o only_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o directory_n as_o the_o mahometan_n worship_n mahomet_n according_a to_o his_o alcoran_n and_o we_o former_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o usurp_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sole_a directory_n of_o god_n service_n tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v aaron_n office_n to_o order_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n infallible_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v none_o other_o form_n of_o god_n service_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n preacher_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o their_o directory_n do_v use_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o what_o service_n and_o of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o i_o make_v small_a account_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o unsaluted_a of_o that_o observation_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v that_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v heaven_n arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o record_n because_o many_o other_o parliament_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o all_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a possessor_n the_o right_a owner_n to_o dispose_v sell_v or_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n land_n state_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o antichrist_n will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o may_v no_o better_o nor_o so_o well_o do_v as_o scyrus_n and_o procrustes_n the_o two_o vile_a robber_n that_o we_o read_v of_o can_v take_v thy_o purse_n and_o all_o thy_o money_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v temple_n note_v the_o word_n fit_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o fit_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.12_o john_n 4.6_o and_o 20.12_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o and_o so_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o white_a raiment_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v and_o signify_v collocare_fw-la to_o place_n or_o to_o set_v a_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o or_o place_v they_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v he_o 21.7_o matth_n 21.7_o or_o place_v he_o thereon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v by_o maresius_n that_o this_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o caius_n caligula_n his_o cause_v of_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a society_n of_o man_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v themselves_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o whether_o the_o parliament_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o while_n or_o intend_v to_o sit_v and_o acquiesce_v and_o continue_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n themselves_o know_v best_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o intention_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o seem_a saint_n that_o he_o bely_v his_o profession_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v deny_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o though_o i_o may_v go_v on_o
on_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n and_o have_v put_v on_o glorious_a apparel_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o and_o he_o place_v other_o king_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a as_o he_o do_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 8.15_o prov._n 8.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v still_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o he_o place_v other_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o these_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o he_o that_o deni_v and_o hinder_v you_o to_o execute_v your_o office_n deni_v i_o my_o office_n to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o deni_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o deny_v i_o he_o deni_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o give_v i_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o my_o possession_n and_o also_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o traitorous_o deni_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o deputy_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o and_o so_o far_o deni_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n before_o pilate_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a liar_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v if_o we_o can_v find_v turk_n 2._o who_o can_v we_o find_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n who_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o show_v you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o find_v who_o have_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o execute_v their_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v not_o extirpate_v monarchy_n nor_o cast_v down_o king_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n testify_v but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o word_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o profess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o themselves_o good_a if_o not_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o by_o their_o deed_n in_o oppose_v their_o king_n the_o substitute_n and_o vioeroy_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o either_o to_o execute_v his_o regal_a office_n or_o to_o live_v and_o in_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o orthodox_n loyal_a preacher_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o as_o bishop_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o deny_v those_o substitute_n officer_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n or_o to_o live_v in_o those_o office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n do_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i.e._n 1._o their_o word_n and_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o christianity_n and_o author_n the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o regret_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o deed_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o own_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o suppression_n exclusion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o the_o prohibition_n and_o silene_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o any_o suppose_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o suspicion_n they_o have_v that_o those_o faithful_a man_n will_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o villainy_n of_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v believe_v none_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liar_n or_o a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v confident_a that_o neither_o decius_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a persecutor_n nor_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o any_o late_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o herein_o dissentient_o that_o the_o author_n can_v very_o well_o endure_v dissentient_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v dissentient_o for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o will_v bear_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o will_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o propose_v my_o conception_n notion_n and_o exposition_n as_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o only_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v and_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o my_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o leave_v to_o all_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o turk_n or_o whosoever_o they_o please_v 3._o 10.16_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v do_v 2_o way_n 1._o way_n mat._n 10.40_o luc._n 10.16_o s._n john_n proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o this_o denial_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n government_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o substitute_n governor_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o observable_a and_o inseparable_a mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o suppress_v the_o officer_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n that_o christ_n send_v and_o set_v over_o we_o to_o ruâ—e_v we_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o despise_v reject_v and_o by_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suppress_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o deny_v he_o despise_v and_o deni_v god_n the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v hereby_o 117._o vide_fw-la r._n w._n in_o lib._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o government_n pag._n 117._o that_o the_o rebellious_a riser_n against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o any_o other_o their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o christ_n place_v over_o they_o and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n do_v rebel_n reject_v and_o deny_v christ_n which_o be_v
of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a just_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n preach_v after_o he_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o antichrist_n about_o one_o month_n before_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o papist_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o fiction_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o show_v their_o vanity_n for_o that_o bibliander_n and_o chytraeus_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o these_o place_n 11.14_o chytraeus_n in_o c._n 11._o apoc._n math._n 11.14_o and_o have_v full_o show_v howthese_n be_v the_o mistake_v of_o those_o father_n and_o but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n dream_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v shall_v be_v elias_n the_o tisbite_n that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n exposition_n 2_o 6._o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n c._n 11._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o these_o berchochabas_n a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n whereof_o eusebius_n write_v do_v kill_v in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n testify_v but_o as_o unlikely_a as_o the_o former_a fiction_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n 1_o contrary_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n which_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a division_n and_o bring_v many_o inconvenience_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o as_o both_o people_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o deputy_n shepherd_n that_o be_v one_o bishop_n under_o christ_n in_o one_o city_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v subordinate_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o that_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a for_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revelation_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n especial_o thing_n public_o do_v and_o not_o conceal_v but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o berchochabas_n be_v suppress_v by_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n be_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o not_o unlikely_a because_o eusebius_n name_v 15_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o succeed_v one_o another_o before_o xistus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian's_n time_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o berchochabas_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n because_o none_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o beast_n under_o which_o note_n the_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o way_n agree_v with_o berchochabas_n for_o he_o never_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o never_o profess_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o wrought_v any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n nor_o go_v about_o his_o work_n sly_o &_o mysterious_o as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o his_o design_n open_o and_o plain_o aperto_fw-la mart_n with_o arm_a troop_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o killer_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o these_o witness_n to_o be_v those_o two_o suppose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exposition_n 3_o loc_n francisc_n junius_n in_o loc_n other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n contemptibleness_n and_o fewness_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o 16._o deut._n 19.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o when_o as_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v but_o very_o few_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 11.4.5_o apoc._n c._n 11.4.5_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o our_o last_o translation_n add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n the_o word_n power_n unto_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v 11.3_o apoc._n c._n 11.3_o during_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o exposition_n 4_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o expound_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v offer_v violence_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o violence_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o but_o though_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o dead_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v be_v by_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o sure_a witness_n of_o he_o but_o be_v turn_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o witness_n because_o they_o can_v proper_o nor_o indeed_o any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o the_o truth_n may_v only_o be_v wound_v and_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v but_o never_o kill_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la as_o zorchabel_n prove_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a shift_n
of_o expositor_n to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n 14.41_o esdras_n 14.41_o to_o run_v unto_o trope_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o may_v literal_o without_o trope_n expound_v the_o same_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o violence_n unto_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o anoint_a one_o nor_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o light_n that_o these_o candlestick_n do_v hold_v nor_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n when_o these_o two_o testament_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o the_o interpreter_n or_o preacher_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v live_a creature_n bishop_n who_o be_v these_o two_o witnesy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o these_o be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o inlighten_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o preserver_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o e._n h._n true_o observe_v 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n 4.1_o for_o the_o king_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n serve_v all_o good_a king_n take_v special_a care_n to_o have_v god_n true_o serve_v so_o moses_n testify_v and_o so_o david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o our_o own_o pious_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a king_n show_v that_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n due_o and_o right_o execute_v and_o therefore_o may_v most_o true_o and_o literal_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o special_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o and_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v careful_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v right_o say_v and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n 1.8_o act._n 1.8_o and_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v but_o in_o and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o forehead_n be_v it_o of_o brass_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n without_o blush_v when_o christ_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o you_o see_v plain_o 4.14_o zechary_n 4.14_o that_o these_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o two_o only_a office_n and_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o king_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v intimate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o c._n 11._o v._n 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n by_o term_v they_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a officer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o uphold_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n 6._o c._n 11._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o to_o protect_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v refractory_a and_o to_o show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v free_o and_o fair_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o build_v this_o church_n for_o say_v the_o angel_n these_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o poewr_fw-mi out_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n moses_n number_n 16._o 2_o reg._n 1._o jerem._n 5.14_o their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o these_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n have_v former_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o king_n and_o chief_n magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o and_o to_o govern_v god_n people_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v leose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o math._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o v._o 23._o 11._o math._n 16.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o &_o pag_n 11._o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o power_n grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a refractory_a person_n unto_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v key_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o
this_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a witness_n and_o the_o key_n that_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n can_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o excommunicate_a condition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o moses_n power_n by_o his_o rod_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o other_o plague_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n witness_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o king_n a_o power_n and_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o draw_v blood_n even_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o such_o wicked_a offender_n as_o will_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v follow_v after_o the_o vanity_n impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o sinful_a life_n but_o not_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o smite_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o innocent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o plague_n that_o power_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v it_o they_o 2._o revel_v 13_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o his_o two_o witness_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n the_o one_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 3.3_o the_o time_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v continue_v to_o prophesy_v c._n 11._o v._n 3._o fran._n jun._n in_o loc_n ezek._n 4.6_o dan._n 9.24_o numb_a 14._o v._n 34._o mat._n 3.2_o luc._n 3.3_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z here_o and_o divers_a other_o do_v right_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n as_o they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o under_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v express_v so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o with_o the_o favour_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o without_o fear_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n continue_v to_o preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o clothing_n in_o sackcloth_n in_o their_o so_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 3.4_o mat._n 3.4_o clothing_n himself_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pollute_v as_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o do_v suppose_v but_o 8._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8._o as_o i_o conceive_v much_o amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o true_a church_n be_v or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o long_o pollute_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60._o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v or_o that_o his_o persecution_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o begin_v to_o account_v not_o as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o loc_n junius_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o power_n of_o free_a publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o while_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o after_o the_o other_o storm_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o be_v as_o violent_o prosecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o other_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o govern_n bishop_n free_o permit_v and_o royal_o protect_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yea_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o transgressor_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a course_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o be_v not_o 382._o the_o time_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n receive_v their_o full_a power_n to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o when_o theodosius_n have_v vanquish_v the_o huns_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o boisterous_a northern_a enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o bring_v infinite_a cross_n and_o molestation_n not_o much_o inferior_a if_o not_o some_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o st._n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o from_o this_o suppression_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o 1200._o and_o 60_o year_n end_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v end_v throughout_o all_o which_o time_n the_o true_a orthodox_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o spain_n france_n germany_n ingland_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v full_a power_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o protect_v from_o the_o wrong_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n 1642._o about_o the_o year_n 1642._o but_o they_o be_v also_o assist_v to_o reduce_v all_o transgressor_n to_o repentance_n as_o above_o all_o other_o time_n in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o we_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n can_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o truth_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o strict_a and_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n most_o loyal_o obey_v and_o religious_o observe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o both_o the_o witness_n by_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o assist_v one_o another_o be_v thorough_o strengthen_v
and_o enable_v for_o this_o space_n of_o 1200._o and_o 60._o year_n to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v measure_v to_o be_v rear_v up_o but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o these_o two_o witness_n kill_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v thus_o orderly_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o shall_v have_v finish_v or_o end_n their_o testimony_n that_o be_v accomplish_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o three_o short_a sentence_n and_o three_o great_a wonder_n for_o 1._o 2.8_o three_o great_a wonder_n in_o these_o three_o short_a sentence_n 1._o wonder_n zech._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beaft_a shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o god_n witness_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o warrior_n and_o will_v needs_o make_v war_n can_v he_o fight_v with_o none_o or_o find_v none_o to_o fight_v withal_o but_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o touch_v they_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o lord_n profess_v most_o plain_o in_o zechary_n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o any_o beast_n shall_v venture_v to_o make_v war_n with_o god_n witness_n but_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o say_v be_v more_o wonderful_a for_o 2._o wonder_n 2._o wonder_n he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o indeed_o they_o be_v silij_fw-la pacis_fw-la no_o swordman_n no_o man_n of_o blood_n though_o the_o king_n wear_v the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n wear_v the_o sword_n principal_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v evangelizantes_fw-la pacem_fw-la the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o antich_n which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o power_n both_o of_o arm_n man_n and_o money_n shall_v overcome_v these_o harmless_a man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o witness_n they_o be_v shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v this_o infernal_a beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o but_o also_o to_o vanquish_v and_o to_o overcome_v they_o yes_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o stumble_v many_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n witness_n to_o see_v they_o subdue_v by_o the_o beast_n which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o mis-judge_n if_o they_o will_v with_o the_o prophet_n consult_v with_o god_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a so_o to_o prosper_v and_o his_o own_o child_n so_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o yet_o 3._o the_o last_o point_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o far_o more_o marvellous_a than_o the_o former_a wonder_n 3._o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o what_o will_v nothing_o serve_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o own_o dear_a servant_n his_o choice_a officer_n the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n thing_n how_o god_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o murder_v by_o this_o beast_n for_o this_o will_v make_v man_n to_o believe_v as_o many_o do_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o as_o god_n suffer_v all_o this_o so_o many_o time_n he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o this_o as_o when_o he_o suffer_v joseph_n to_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n urias_n to_o be_v kill_v daniel_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strange_a than_o all_o his_o own_o dear_a and_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o like_a beast_n and_o they_o may_v think_v that_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o that_o he_o do_v always_o what_o be_v best_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o the_o best_a for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o their_o conquer_a condition_n prove_v to_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o enemy_n victory_n to_o be_v their_o misery_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v yet_o then_o be_v they_o bless_v 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o much_o dear_a be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v most_o assure_o avenge_v on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a questi_fw-la but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v that_o see_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o kill_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v kill_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o be_v that_o beast_n that_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v respon_n i_o answer_v that_o mr._n brightman_n think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o smalcaldick_n war_n under_o charles_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o mistake_n mr_n mede_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o disprove_v this_o error_n but_o if_o i_o demand_v whether_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o presume_v none_o will_v none_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grave_a doctor_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o this_o church_n for_o innovation_n and_o a_o high_a project_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o this_o our_o kingdom_n which_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n they_o spread_v every_o where_n among_o the_o people_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n and_o to_o gallop_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n to_o press_v he_o to_o subscribe_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n who_o principal_a scope_n be_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o war_n with_o these_o witness_n so_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v vanquish_v and_o kill_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o parliament_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v kill_v which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v actual_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o magisty_a with_o the_o council_n and_o attendant_n on_o the_o court_n which_o they_o call_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v these_o john_n bradshaw_n it_o and_o i_o do_v set_v they_o down_o that_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o child_n child_n and_o who_o embrioe_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v may_v understand_v who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o of_o these_o 32._o be_v colonel_n and_o three_o general_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o party_n that_o war_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o
it_o and_o prosper_v which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n lib._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o far_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la virum_fw-la we_o have_v this_o learned_a man_n hucusque_fw-la hucusque_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v our_o sin_n our_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o person_n which_o do_v always_o follow_v the_o pillage_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v see_v the_o unparalleled_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o incredible_a contempt_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o trample_n of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o christ_n his_o school_n underfoot_o that_o we_o see_v now_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v as_o much_o as_o i_o if_o not_o more_o but_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o kill_v as_o he_o fear_v turk_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o turk_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o kill_n must_v be_v there_o because_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o beast_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o rise_v in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n then_o after_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v eject_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v tormentor_n how_o the_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v gist_n see_v hest_n 9.19_o and_o 22._o isai_n 9.3_o earthly_a man_n account_v those_o that_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n their_o tormentor_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o those_o witness_n be_v vanquish_v and_o suppress_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o jovial_a and_o much_o more_o exercise_v the_o jollity_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o jubilee_n now_o and_o send_v gratulatory_a present_n and_o make_v feast_n for_o colonel_n and_o captain_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o war_n and_o suppress_v these_o two_o witness_n and_o so_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n gaudebunt_fw-la gaudio_fw-la maximo_fw-la they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v rejoice_v before_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o jubilee_n and_o great_a joy_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v here_o render_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o just_a law_n his_o powerful_a sword_n that_o former_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o like_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o root_v out_o the_o refractory_a carnal_a and_o lewd_a liver_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o rebuke_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o conrt_n and_o so_o the_o witness_n vex_v they_o by_o their_o reproof_n and_o by_o their_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a which_o inflict_v penance_n and_o impose_v fine_n imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o scandalous_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o the_o say_v civil_a rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o bridle_v those_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n &_o to_o curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o gallop_v so_o fast_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a course_n for_o which_o bridle_v and_o hinder_v of_o they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o wicked_a way_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v deem_v by_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o very_a enemy_n and_o their_o great_a tormentor_n and_o now_o i_o demand_v suppress_v how_o the_o carnal_a &_o worldly_a man_n do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v if_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o lewd_a liver_n adulterer_n sabbath_n breaker_n drunkard_n and_o the_o like_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o king_n kill_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o court_n that_o restrain_v their_o outrage_n and_o impiety_n quite_o abolish_v for_o though_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n do_v mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_a cives_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o free_a citizen_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o monarch_n or_o supreme_a governor_n to_o punish_v their_o unjust_a do_n and_o no_o bishop_n court_n to_o question_v they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o to_o prohibit_v any_o lewdness_n and_o exorbitance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n live_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n listen_v and_o do_v now_o what_o they_o listen_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v run_v and_o preach_v without_o a_o calling_n and_o so_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o lascivous_a friar_n mane_fw-la filium_fw-la virgin_n praedicant_fw-la in_o choro_fw-la nocte_fw-la filium_fw-la veneris_fw-la agitant_fw-la in_o thoro_fw-la so_o may_v we_o far_o more_o just_o say_v it_o of_o these_o unlawful_a uncalled_a and_o unlearned_a earthly_a preacher_n that_o prate_v and_o preach_v and_o say_v and_o say_v and_o all_o to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o hide_v their_o wantonness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v kill_v dead_a that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o farthfull_a christian_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_o so_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v remain_v dead_a and_o shall_v for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lie_n unbury_v without_o their_o last_o honour_n without_o favour_n and_o without_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o worldly_a man_n rejoice_v for_o their_o dejection_n and_o all_o this_o while_n that_o the_o witness-bearer_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v be_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o st._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v c._n 11.2_o tread_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a that_o serve_v not_o god_n and_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o own_o ungodly_a way_n so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o gentile_n profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n the_o oratory_n and_o all_o other_o place_n consecrate_v for_o god_n service_n when_o the_o font_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n shall_v be_v
dash_v in_o piece_n the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v trample_v upon_o the_o bible_n tear_v and_o burn_v the_o chancel_v make_v stable_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n neglect_v contemn_a and_o prohibit_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 2._o rev._n 11_o 2._o c._n 11._o v._n 2._o and_o here_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o if_o you_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o junius_n bellarmine_n and_o most_o interpreter_n do_v they_o do_v sunchronize_v and_o agree_v just_a with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o while_o the_o witness_n lie_v without_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v suppress_v the_o king_n disobey_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o bishop_n dethrone_v and_o despise_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o respect_v his_o vice-roe_n and_o reverence_v his_o messenger_n shall_v likewise_o be_v neglect_v despise_a and_o abuse_v as_o we_o have_v most_o apparent_o see_v it_o here_o among_o we_o how_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v despise_v and_o abuse_v ever_o since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v suppress_v but_o though_o nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la yet_o redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n albeit_o heaviness_n may_v last_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v nor_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o especial_o towards_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n inform_v our_o apostle_n that_o after_o 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o precise_o to_o signify_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v take_v the_o 42_o month_n for_o that_o just_a period_n and_o set_v term_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a without_o either_o more_o or_o less_o but_o indefinite_o for_o some_o short_a space_n express_v here_o by_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a half_a why_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n rise_v be_v express_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v express_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o month_n not_o less_o than_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n equal_o with_o christ_n to_o rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v most_o just_o to_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o rise_v soon_o than_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o any_o more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a because_o than_o they_o shall_v stink_v as_o martha_n say_v of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dead_a corpse_n remain_v sweet_a and_o the_o flesh_n as_o yet_o see_v no_o corruption_n 11.39_o john_n 11.39_o but_o do_v begin_v to_o stink_v and_o to_o putrify_v on_o the_o four_o day_n as_o the_o physician_n do_v relate_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n to_o stink_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o after_o 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o sweet_a and_o their_o memory_n precious_a with_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n not_o that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v kill_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o thought_n be_v too_o gross_a because_o they_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n successor_n the_o witness_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o great_a gainer_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o worse_o and_o great_a loser_n to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o hither_o into_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v send_v to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n 9.13_o mar._n 9.13_o so_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o the_o ability_n reestablish_v in_o the_o place_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o witness_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v kill_v and_o shall_v be_v enthrone_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o seat_n office_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n revive_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v up_o again_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o mr._n mede_n say_v 21._o mr._n mede_n p._n 21._o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o office_n and_o the_o former_a estate_n of_o the_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n express_v here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n by_o king_n and_o bishop_n shall_v and_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n judge_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o now_o fulfil_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v v._o 11._o great_a fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v kill_v they_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o upon_o those_o also_o that_o consent_v and_o further_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v very_o well_o and_o aught_o very_o much_o to_o fear_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o his_o witness_n and_o therefore_o will_v without_o question_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o slaughter_a of_o his_o anoint_a servant_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o verse_n 12._o 12._o v._o 12._o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n revive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o heaven_n for_o they_o only_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v ascend_v and_o take_v your_o former_a place_n your_o office_n and_o your_o dignity_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o unperceived_a likewise_o and_o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v not_o thus_o restore_v and_o we_o hope_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o intercessor_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n against_o all_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o powerful_a patron_n to_o regain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o if_o not_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o possession_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o beast_n have_v sell_v or_o bestow_v or_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o the_o taker_n of_o they_o perhaps_o have_v
army_n and_o for_o their_o service_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n capita_fw-la hominum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ring_v leader_n of_o the_o seduce_a multitude_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o note_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o among_o 600_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 12.37_o exod._n 12.37_o there_o be_v but_o 250_o man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o here_o be_v 7000_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o fight_v and_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o antich_n to_o withstand_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o hinaer_fw-mi they_o to_o obtain_v their_o office_n and_o place_n and_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n be_v slay_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o inferior_a man_n of_o no_o note_n may_v be_v slay_v and_o of_o other_o that_o fight_v and_o assist_v the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o 7000_o do_v signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o great_a many_o many_o that_o the_o number_n of_o 3.7_o and_o 10._o do_v very_o often_o signify_v many_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 3_o and_o of_o 7_o and_o of_o 10_o have_v very_o often_o none_o other_o importance_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n or_o a_o great_a many_o as_o in_o st._n judas_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o in_o st._n matth._n 12.45_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n 8.2_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o betoken_v many_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 7000._o man_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o that_o the_o just_a and_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o commotion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o 7000_o or_o great_a many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o annihilate_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o commotion_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n his_o party_n but_o rather_o so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o both_o party_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n yet_o howsoever_o whether_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n literal_o for_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n or_o mystical_o for_o a_o great_a many_o they_o many_o or_o 7_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o 7000._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o power_n to_o descend_v they_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o whether_o you_o understand_v they_o all_o of_o both_o party_n or_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n party_n you_o may_v here_o observe_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o witness_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o great_a and_o better_a able_a to_o protect_v and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o witness_n and_o to_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n than_o the_o antichrist_n can_v possible_o have_v to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o restauration_n for_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n say_v most_o true_o that_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la addejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a to_o raise_v his_o witness_n than_o the_o antichrist_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 70_o time_n 7000._o restore_v and_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o affighted_a to_o see_v they_o restore_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o slay_v in_o this_o earthquake_n rather_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o heaven_n and_o 7000_o head_n or_o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v as_o well_o they_o may_v to_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o powerful_a to_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o suppress_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n more_o especial_o than_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o place_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n away_o when_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o likewise_o more_o especial_o for_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n and_o restore_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o right_a service_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n true_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v from_o this_o 14._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o lest_o the_o restore_v witness_n church_n a_o good_a lesson_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v grow_v secure_a after_o they_o have_v overcome_v these_o great_a trouble_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n they_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o must_v still_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o in_o gymnatio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n add_v that_o although_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o 7000_o man_n slay_v yet_o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o this_o woe_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fall_v the_o last_o woe_n upon_o who_o and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o under_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o profane_a worldling_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n upon_o very_a many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o be_v commorant_n in_o the_o same_o city_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o soil_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o the_o angel_n testify_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 7._o revel_v c._n 10._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o c._n 10._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a not_o the_o restauration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o dr._n willet_n e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v imagine_v 3.16_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n in_o mistake_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nor_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o relapsed_a gentile_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papacy_n turkism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o other_o of_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v as_o fond_o conceit_n nor_o yet_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o sanders_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o
so_o cry_v and_o be_v pain_v in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o she_o be_v liken_v to_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o she_o unto_o god_n through_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v pang_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o woman_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n may_v most_o especial_o signify_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v the_o infidel_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o first_o ten_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n and_o chief_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o she_o must_v undergo_v for_o do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o work_v of_o regenerate_a child_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o these_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n 30.6.7_o esay_n 66._o and_o jer._n 30.6.7_o because_o the_o church_n will_v endure_v as_o much_o and_o as_o ready_o hazard_v her_o life_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n to_o god_n as_o any_o woman_n endure_v and_o hazard_v her_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o soon_o too_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o these_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o child_n say_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o 13.9_o mark_n 13.9_o as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n witness_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o their_o pang_n or_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n so_o shall_v the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o antichrist_n for_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n very_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n as_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v woman_n v._o 3._o 2._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o woman_n v._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o a_o wonder_n indeed_o every_o way_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v all_o particular_n in_o very_a many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v it_o or_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a fiery_a dragon_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o or_o a_o dragon_n as_o red_a as_o fire_n appear_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o that_o dare_v go_v into_o paradise_n before_o dare_v now_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v our_o devotion_n than_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o serpent_n before_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o become_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n horn_n the_o dragon_n have_v 7_o head_n and_o 10_o horn_n and_o therefore_o this_o sign_n or_o wonder_n well_o deserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v 7._o head_n hard_o to_o be_v discover_v then_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n and_o hard_a indeed_o to_o unhead_n he_o than_o it_o be_v for_o hercules_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o hydra_n and_o he_o have_v 10_o horn_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mighty_a strength_n 22.11_o the_o horn_n a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n 1_o reg._n 22.11_o because_o the_o horn_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o zedechia_n make_v horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o he_o have_v 7_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o every_o head_n a_o crown_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a wickedness_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n star_n what_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v who_o be_v the_o star_n by_o his_o tail_n i_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o sting_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o they_o far_o and_o near_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o understand_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a professor_n good_a christian_n and_o to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o give_v light_n as_o star_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o our_o evangelist_n 20._o revel_v 1.16_o &_o v._o 20._o that_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 35._o be_v term_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a enough_o already_o and_o have_v small_a correspondency_n with_o heaven_n but_o a_o great_a many_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o number_n of_o 3.7_o and_o 110_o do_v often_o import_v time_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o start_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n to_o be_v sting_v and_o lash_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o preferment_n their_o wealth_n their_o land_n their_o liberty_n and_o their_o life_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o station_n and_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o observe_v and_o follow_v any_o new_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o so_o to_o become_v apostate_n meteor_n and_o fall_a star_n and_o mere_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o much_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n shall_v do_v such_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o dragon_n to_o do_v to_o corrupt_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n from_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wicked_a way_n but_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n hell_n be_v like_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n that_o still_o cry_v give_v 16._o proverb_n 30.15_o 16._o give_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o that_o never_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n say_v our_o translation_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v up_o her_o son_n say_v the_o original_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v her_o child_n as_o well_o or_o as_o i_o
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
the_o divine_n into_o their_o cloister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o she_o angel_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o there_o to_o let_v she_o escape_v free_a from_o his_o assault_n but_o be_v will_v now_o prosecute_v another_o kind_n of_o combat_n with_o she_o which_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v before_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o former_a conflict_n and_o that_o combat_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o e._n h._n and_o mr._n mede_n do_v imagine_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o dragon_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n therein_o but_o bellum_fw-la dogmaticum_fw-la a_o verbal_a war_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a scholastic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n like_o the_o pharsalian_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o war_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a war_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o grand_a captain_n the_o proselyte_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n aerius_n the_o trinitarian_n millenaries_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n do_v still_o prosecute_v to_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o war_n to_o be_v no_o bloody_a war_n war._n the_o heretical_a war._n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o neither_o war_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o any_o other_o trouble_n can_v come_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n must_v be_v not_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v never_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o bloody_a war_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heretical_a and_o no_o bloody_a war_n no_o worldly_a war._n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o michael_n and_o his_o prince_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o he_o assi_v his_o angel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o will_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v deem_v and_o esteem_v angel_n but_o this_o heavenly_a angel_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 3_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o find_v none_o slay_v nor_o any_o blood_n spill_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o arian_n king_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o foreign_a bloody_a war_n but_o of_o a_o verbal_a spiritual_a war_n wage_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o external_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o hinder_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v and_o prosecute_v this_o heretical_a war._n and_o yet_o now_o heretic_n how_o the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o woman_n former_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o war_n against_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v vanquish_v in_o patientia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la through_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o war_n she_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v 11._o c._n 12._o v._n 11._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n v._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v confute_v and_o silence_v in_o prudentia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o cannon_n shoot_v or_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a force_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o use_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o be_v command_v with_o st._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o satellite_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o the_o jannizary_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o witness_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n then_o christus_fw-la mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o michael_n significat_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la certe_fw-la nullus_fw-la nifi_n jesus_n christus_fw-la the_o dragon_n be_v by_o michael_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o michael_n fignifi_v and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o arch_a angel_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o all_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o prime_a angel_n the_o heresiarche_n have_v invent_v and_o sow_v among_o god_n people_n be_v confute_v and_o root_v out_o of_o these_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o these_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a purity_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o painful_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v fair_o begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o war_n when_o obtain_v continue_v and_o better_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n but_o not_o clear_o do_v and_o perfect_o finish_v until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n nor_o any_o where_o so_o pure_o do_v as_o in_o these_o our_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unto_o you_o before_z there_o ensue_v a_o twofold_a act_n or_o a_o double_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o triumph_n rejoice_v and_o jopaean_a of_o the_o conqueror_n 12.11_o the_o twofold_a consequence_n of_o the_o church_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o heretic_n cap._n 12.11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o fretful_a wrath_n and_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n 1._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n c._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v salvation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v come_v long_o before_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v come_v by_o christ_n long_v before_o but_o for_o our_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o
far_o great_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n can_v not_o fignifie_v the_o earth_n open_v of_o her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n of_o their_o affliction_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o endure_v in_o full_a measure_n reason_n 4_o 4._o in_o that_o pella_n be_v but_o a_o little_a village_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o so_o many_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o it_o as_o shall_v move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v they_o here_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n against_o who_o titus_n wage_v his_o war_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o contemptible_a and_o no_o way_n oppose_v he_o reason_n 5_o 5._o in_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a v._o 13._o &_o 14._o but_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o pella_n be_v long_o before_o this_o war_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 6_o 6._o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la lex_fw-la we_o may_v not_o chap_v and_o change_v time_n place_n and_o person_n where_o scripture_n change_v they_o not_o to_o fit_v our_o own_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v good_a our_o own_o best_a like_v interpretation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o stagger_v nunc_fw-la huc_fw-la nunc_fw-la illuc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nubis_fw-la aquosae_fw-la much_o like_o a_o waterish_a cloud_n which_o sometime_o hither_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n text._n how_o man_n shall_v fair_o proceed_v in_o their_o interpretation_n without_o wrest_v of_o any_o text._n and_o sometime_o thither_o or_o as_o another_o say_v praxitile_v like_a to_o make_v beguile_v mind_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o paint_a strumpet_n either_o of_o these_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o of_o the_o brainsick_a fancy_n of_o the_o weak_a wit_n but_o we_o ought_v fair_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o we_o interpret_v and_o such_o as_o cross_v no_o other_o truth_n nor_o carry_v any_o absurdity_n or_o impossibility_n with_o it_o and_o who_o see_v not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v therein_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o pain_n in_o travel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o her_o persecution_n as_o how_o she_o shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o place_n what_o war_n she_o shall_v undergo_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o war_n and_o the_o step_v out_o of_o her_o place_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o for_o what_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v distress_v in_o that_o persecution_n and_o how_o she_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o relieve_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o be_v all_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a series_n and_o a_o just_a order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o as_o not_o all_o this_o by_o junius_n his_o concession_n so_o indeed_o not_o any_o part_n of_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n as_o understand_v by_o this_o woman_n v._o 14._o but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n convert_v and_o collect_v both_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n especial_o consider_v after_o the_o time_n of_o theodosin_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v time_n why_o this_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o our_o time_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o they_o fall_v out_o just_a at_o the_o end_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n wherein_o the_o two_o witness_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o her_o great_a persecution_n and_o flood_n of_o all_o misery_n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v against_o she_o and_o throw_v after_o she_o and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o arethas_n rupertus_n and_o barradius_fw-la do_v with_o junius_n understand_v this_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o alcazar_n take_v it_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o i_o do_v assent_n she_o may_v be_v take_v for_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o watch_v she_o that_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n yet_o st._n ambrose_n ticonius_n and_o primasius_n do_v with_o i_o understand_v this_o woman_n here_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o dragon_n flood_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o her_o last_o persecution_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a after_o his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o shall_v then_o pour_v forth_o a_o flood_n and_o deluge_n of_o all_o cross_n trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v now_o within_o these_o late_a year_n do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a reason_n 7_o 7._o and_o last_o in_o that_o these_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n wherein_o the_o heretical_a war_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o end_v here_o in_o our_o church_n until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n in_o who_o time_n both_o the_o brownist_n and_o puritan_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o jesuit_n fisher_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n pella_n that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v cohere_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o pella_n in_o these_o part_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v and_o confute_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o these_o time_n that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n after_o the_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretical_a war_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v of_o her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n with_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la as_o junius_n confess_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o as_o e._n h._n more_o right_o think_v the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n which_o former_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o shall_v stand_v again_o upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n by_o a_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v always_o nor_o long_o tread_v underfoot_o and_o to_o want_v her_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o short_a space_n restore_v unto_o she_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o believe_v church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o know_v of_o that_o both_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n do_v that_o we_o can_v remember_v where_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o chief_a magi._n strate_a and_o the_o
that_o we_o may_v conceive_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o whore_n then_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o which_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o whore_n may_v yet_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o abuse_n recover_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o christ_n to_o continue_v the_o love_a husband_n of_o his_o penitent_a spouse_n and_o to_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o he_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o though_o the_o one_o of_o these_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n c._n 17.2_o 17.2_o c._n 17.2_o and_o the_o other_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n c._n 17.6_o yet_o 17.6_o c._n 17.6_o when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n 20._o c._n 19_o 20._o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v in_o with_o they_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v former_o describe_v and_o their_o punishment_n be_v very_o ample_o set_v down_o and_o express_v c_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 18._o where_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n 17.16_o c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 18._o c._n 17.16_o and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n c._n 17.16_o and_o these_o punnishment_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n to_o have_v her_o substance_n and_o her_o state_n eat_v up_o and_o her_o self_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o punnishment_n of_o the_o civil_a whore_n that_o be_v so_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a babylon_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n rome_n c._n 18_o 24._o thing_n in_o c._n 18._o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o babylon_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o 18_o chapter_n and_o especial_o that_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 24._o which_o can_v possible_o with_o any_o face_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v these_o whore_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o you_o must_v observe_v 17.3_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o whore_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v c._n 17.3_o that_o although_o some_o writer_n have_v confound_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o all_o but_o as_o one_o enemy_n express_v by_o both_o these_o name_n yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o two_o enemy_n or_o rather_o three_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v curb_n and_o bridle_v the_o beast_n as_o a_o rider_n curb_v his_o horse_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n curse_n and_o execrate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o whore_n 17.16_o c._n 17.16_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o polyarchy_n paralele_n the_o paralele_n have_v not_o sufficient_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o papist_n and_o have_v make_v all_o that_o they_o can_v reach_v naked_a enough_o and_o have_v eat_v their_o substance_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a professor_n esay_n 9.31_o and_o yet_o as_o ephraem_n do_v eat_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n do_v eat_v ephraim_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v juda_n 9.31_o esay_n 9.31_o so_o do_v not_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v all_o of_o they_o what_o possible_o they_o can_v to_o root_n out_o the_o true_a protestant_n the_o only_a pure_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o affliction_n may_v at_o last_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reduce_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o fornication_n 2.7_o hosea_n 2.7_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o like_a harlot_n unto_o their_o former_a husband_n but_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n total_o apostatise_v from_o the_o main_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o absolute_o divorce_v from_o be_v any_o spouse_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whore_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n commit_v far_o vile_a sin_n than_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o drive_v off_o their_o baptism_n and_o permit_v not_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n as_o commit_v the_o more_o masculine_a wickedness_n kill_v hang_a and_o behead_v and_o the_o like_a far_o more_o odious_a and_o more_o abominable_a bloody_a sin_n then_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n of_o god_n and_o both_o further_v the_o beast_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n instruct_v julian_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n do_v teach_v mahomet_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o most_o villain_n enormity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v inflict_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 16.29_o number_n 16.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n not_o to_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o end_v his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n which_o begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n 612._o phocas_n die_v anno_fw-la 612._o or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n his_o successor_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 620._o or_o 630._o when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o of_o alaricus_n attalus_n totilas_n gensericus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v all_o quite_o finish_v and_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n super_fw-la alios_fw-la caput_fw-la extulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la balaeus_n l._n 3._o invita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la be_v extol_v and_o worship_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o end_v about_o 1620_o or_o 1630._o some_o 45._o or_o 35._o year_n ago_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o bite_v the_o king_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o smite_v michajah_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o to_o out-beard_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n he_o do_v by_o these_o his_o two_o instrument_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n most_o wicked_o suppress_v god_n service_n and_o persecute_v god_n servant_n
be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v long_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o device_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o through_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v many_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o jesus_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v satan_n bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v and_o kill_v they_o still_o and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_a constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o cousin_n german_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n king_n both_o of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n enter_v into_o africa_n besiege_v hippo_n and_o bring_v such_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o rupertus_n and_o haymo_n consider_v the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la against_o the_o true_a christian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o become_v arian_n by_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n persecutione_n victor_n l._n de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecutione_n and_o banish_v other_o as_o victor_n show_v do_v find_v in_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attila_n style_v himself_o mundzuccus_n himself_o mundzuccus_n orbis_fw-la terror_fw-la and_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o same_o troublesome_a time_n the_o donatist_n swarm_v in_o africa_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n show_v bring_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o vexation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o do_v other_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v wellnigh_o as_o bloody_a and_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o bad_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bring_v upon_o it_o loc_n apoc._n 11.3_o beza_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v not_o illud_fw-la nor_o illam_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1200_o and_o 60._o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o begin_v then_o or_o immediate_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o phocas_n grant_v that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 630._o revel_v 20.4_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o phocas_n in_o heraclius_n his_o time_n about_o 620._o or_o 630._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o satan_n have_v neither_o edge_n strength_n nor_o ability_n to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n &_o her_o governor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o which_o former_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o barrs_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v now_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v the_o refractory_a which_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n nor_o be_v execute_v so_o free_o and_o so_o just_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v awe_v and_o her_o governor_n suppress_v and_o terrify_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o arian_n tyrant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o temporal_a potentate_n or_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o can_v master_v they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v gift_n to_o his_o witness_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o and_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n and_o condition_n then_o before_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n to_o beget_v child_n more_o plentiful_o unto_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o anno_fw-la 395._o christian_n religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o theodosius_n first_o overcome_v eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n the_o two_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o take_v away_o the_o college_n of_o the_o idol_n pontifices_fw-la and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o constantine_n have_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n have_v open_v again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o heathen_a potentate_n king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o they_o until_o phocas_n his_o time_n 2._o speed_z in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o always_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n 1000_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o indeed_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a measure_n against_o christian_a king_n than_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n as_o special_o by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o hen._n 2._o and_o bishop_n becket_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o rule_v do_v then_o begin_v either_o about_o the_o end_n of_o phocas_n or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o or_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o for_o heraclius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1630._o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v end_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 1630._o and_o die_v 641._o and_o must_v end_v just_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o satan_n let_v loose_a like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o god_n true_a servant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o at_o no_o time_n before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n invade_v greece_n and_o take_v constantinople_n and_o bring_v thither_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o woe_n upon_o those_o heretical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la as_o alexander_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o roman_n war_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n to_o gain_v their_o territory_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n totum_fw-la rule_n which_o do_v so_o infinite_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o camerarius_fw-la show_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a superstition_n when_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o old_a permit_v all_o religion_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v each_o one_o their_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o disturbance_n so_o they_o pay_v their_o allot_v taxation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o law_n in_o a_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la christian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o worldly_a desire_n of_o dominion_n dominion_n that_o the_o turk_n invasion_n be_v not_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o almanzor_n the_o great_a mahometan_a emperor_n which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n meaning_n the_o alcoran_n that_o hozman_n the_o husband_n of_o
the_o same_o method_n as_o the_o seven_o do_v and_o i_o hear_v it_o demand_v very_o often_o if_o any_o beast_n any_o like_o they_o with_o who_o st._n paul_n fight_v at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o can_v possible_o more_o even_o imitate_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la even_o to_o a_o hair_n and_o over_o imitate_v that_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o special_o in_o this_o preposterous_a and_o most_o odious_a course_n now_o specify_v against_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quite_o root_a out_o of_o they_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o rump_n parliament_n have_v do_v for_o as_o julian_n do_v before_o they_o parallel_n the_o parallel_n so_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o course_n of_o plunder_v and_o eject_v the_o clergy_n and_o take_v away_o all_o livelihood_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a doctor_n and_o preacher_n cause_v many_o learned_a man_n even_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o some_o that_o seem_v star_n and_o not_o of_o the_o least_o lustre_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o indirect_a directory_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o direct_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n to_o forgo_v their_o rich_a rectory_n yea_o and_o do_v they_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o mark_n and_o livery_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o land_n and_o their_o live_n which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v forgo_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v in_o every_o place_n tuas_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la laudandi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la florente_fw-la juventa_fw-la sprevere_fw-la &_o luxus_fw-la deliciasque_fw-la tuas_fw-la so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n as_o demas_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o learned_a st._n peter_n lesson_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o 8_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o act_n and_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o seven_o do_v or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n the_o 8_o be_v of_o the_o 7_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o subtlety_n cruelty_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v as_o much_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o he_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n as_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o have_v so_o that_o you_o can_v find_v no_o villainy_n or_o mischief_n in_o any_o or_o in_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o but_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o full_o in_o this_o beast_n that_o have_v as_o many_o head_n and_o more_o head_n himself_o than_o all_o the_o other_o 7._o king_n have_v and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a text_n that_o do_v not_o say_v the_o 8_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n parliament_n what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n say_v of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o independency_n i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o there_o show_v that_o all_o the_o device_n conspiracy_n hypocrify_v and_o cruelty_n of_o those_o king_n or_o emperor_n here_o mention_v yea_o and_o parallel_v 7_o time_n 7_o more_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o reach_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o device_n iniquity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n conceive_v by_o some_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n to_o possess_v the_o estate_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n prove_v evident_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o very_a act_n and_o vote_n the_o ordinance_n and_o writing_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n that_o they_o be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o proscription_n of_o sylla_n more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n than_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o devise_v much_o worse_o and_o that_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o new_a slaughter-house_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o free_a subject_n of_o ingland_n without_o any_o just_a proceed_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v there_o abundant_o produce_v by_o that_o author_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o court_n and_o their_o proceed_n therein_o for_o usurpation_n treason_n tyranny_n 42._o the_o history_n of_o independency_n part_v 3._o p._n 42._o theft_n and_o murder_n for_o which_o illegal_a arbitrary_a and_o most_o barbarous_a bloody_a proceed_n every_o man_n hand_n will_v be_v about_o their_o ear_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o army_n of_o janissary_n to_o suppress_v they_o say_v that_o author_n and_o what_o vile_a base_a and_o more_o abominable_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o beast_n any_o antichrist_n or_o any_o devil_n devise_v to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o cap._n ii_o the_o 10_o horus_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o crown_n what_o they_o signify_v their_o blasphemy_n the_o three_o chief_a property_n of_o the_o leopard_n how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o they_o betoken_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v mortal_o wound_v who_o or_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o how_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v to_o make_v war_n 2._o beast_n 2._o of_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o 17_o chap_v v._o 12._o saying_n that_o these_o 10_o horn_n be_v 10_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o junius_n to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v hos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la numeraverunt_fw-la &_o circumscripserunt_fw-la multi_fw-la these_o king_n long_o ago_o many_o have_v number_v and_o describe_v to_o be_v 10_o which_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 17._o junius_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o c._n 13._o &_o in_o c._n 17._o quum_fw-la politicum_fw-la illud_fw-la imperium_fw-la arte_fw-la pontificum_fw-la maxim_n capit_fw-la labascere_fw-la when_o that_o civil_a empire_n begin_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o mr._n mede_n name_v these_o king_n to_o be_v 1._o vortimer_n 2._o hengist_n 3._o childeric_n 4._o gunderic_n 5._o theodoric_n 6._o viciarin_n 7._o gensericus_fw-la 8._o sumanus_n 9_o theodomir_n 10._o marcianus_n alcazar_n say_v that_o these_o 10_o horn_n do_v signify_v polyarchiam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la 456._o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostate_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n p._n 82._o anno_fw-la 456._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n which_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o former_o rule_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o cornâ—a_fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v these_o 10_o horn_n be_v 10_o king_n equibus_fw-la tres_fw-la profligabit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la septem_fw-la territi_fw-la ei_fw-la sponte_fw-la se_fw-la subdent_fw-la whereof_o three_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o antichrist_n as_o daniel_n say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n tres_fw-la reges_fw-la deprimet_fw-la he_o shall_v suppress_v three_o king_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o be_v terrify_v that_o be_v by_o the_o humble_v of_o those_o three_o shall_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o king_n that_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v of_o may_v be_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n 83._o the_o parallel_n a_o lapide_fw-la his_o exposition_n how_o fulsil_v m._n mede_n name_v the_o other_o three_o which_o the_o pope_n suppress_v p._n 83._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o neigh_n
servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o will_n and_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a in_o this_o place_n 51.1_o psal_n 51.1_o and_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o prophet_n david_n demand_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o say_v 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o material_a house_n and_o place_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n service_n our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n call_v god_n house_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v 11.17_o mar._n 11.17_o and_o to_o be_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o beautify_v as_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n by_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a pagan_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o but_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n and_o saint_n steven_n do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o essential_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n when_o as_o so_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o adorh_fw-mi the_o templess_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a god_n as_o herodotus_n write_v clio._n herodotus_n l_o 1._o clio._n how_o exceed_v bountiful_a croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n and_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o so_o many_o other_o heathen_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o beautify_v god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v every_o where_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o where_o haggai_n demand_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n 21.13_o haggai_n 1.4_o matth._n 21.13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o their_o merchandise_n be_v not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o and_o strong_o wall_v about_o and_o preserve_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n until_o these_o profane_a man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o and_o c._n 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilica_n that_o be_v royal_a house_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o kingly_a palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathredrals_n throughout_o ingland_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v church_n though_o as_o than_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o 22._o and_o c._n 14.19_o and_o 23._o 14._o clemens_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la valent._n socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertul_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediisque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o while_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.1_o eccles_n 5.1_o to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n 35._o exod._n 35._o and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n or_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n parallel_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorun_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n or_o their_o adherent_n the_o parallel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_n full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o mr._n mede_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o yet_o i_o demand_v if_o these_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v beautify_a and_o adorn_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o most_o barbarous_o profane_v and_o most_o odious_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o you_o read_v mercurius_n rustiens_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n you_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o the_o cathedral_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o material_a or_o inanimate_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o ingland_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o use_v and_o the_o minister_n church_n how_o the_o long_a parliament_n party_n abuse_v our_o church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n or_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v deface_v profane_a pollute_a and_o abuse_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o not_o only_o make_v stable_n for_o their_o horse_n jakes_n for_o themselves_o and_o brothel-house_n for_o their_o wench_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o be_v there_o say_v at_o the_o very_a altar_n but_o also_o have_v i_o know_v myself_o their_o window_n break_v their_o carve_a work_n burn_v their_o font_n where_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n saint_n not_o permit_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o their_o memorial_n and_o statue_n that_o wrong_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bemangle_v by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n chap_a off_o their_o arm_n and_o tear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v suffer_v to_o root_v up_o their_o flesh_n eye_n in_o all_o this_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v profess_o know_v have_v see_v the_o same_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v their_o bone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n as_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n can_v not_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o beastiality_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v
the_o civil_a state_n decay_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o usurp_v and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_o this_o power_n which_o they_o now_o unjust_o exercise_v be_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n subject_v 1._o volater_n l_o 22._o authropolog_fw-la in_o alexand._n 3._o hoveden_n &_o math._n paris_n in_o reg._n joh._n ursburgen_v in_o fred._n 1._o as_o the_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o themselves_o sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v not_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n take_v away_o and_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n but_o do_v all_o act_n and_o exercise_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o his_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o the_o countenance_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o sheriff_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o or_o before_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.18_o in_o conspectu_fw-la jehovae_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.18_o be_v here_o equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_a case_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o samuel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v also_o express_v cap._n 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o second_o beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o use_n service_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o this_o appear_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.12_o cap._n 13.12_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divine_a honour_n but_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o serve_v and_o assist_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o so_o all_o the_o roman_a clergy_n beast_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_n all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o juhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_n honour_n and_o serve_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o the_o care_n that_o they_o take_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o and_o before_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o care_v only_o for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o worship_n as_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o find_v how_o the_o pope_n exact_v 93._o platâ—na_n in_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la french_a epit._n p._n 93._o and_o require_v the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o gregory_z the_o three_o do_v to_o leo_n iconomachus_n gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o henry_n the_o four_o pope_n zachary_n the_o first_o to_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n allexander_n the_o three_o to_o frederick_n barbarossa_n celestine_n the_o three_o to_z henry_n the_o six_o 1._o speed_z in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n hoveden_n annal_n p._n 2._o sub_fw-la rich._n 1._o innocent_a to_o king_n john_n adrian_z the_o four_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n prophet_n the_o parallel_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_a and_o lay_v preacher_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v in_o every_o particular_a point_n agree_v and_o most_o apt_o cohere_v with_o the_o parliament_n heterâ—geniall_a and_o laâ—dicean_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n together_o with_o their_o disperse_a disciple_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v within_o these_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o swarm_n of_o independent_a and_o lay-preacher_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o parliament_n for_o these_o presbyterian_a divine_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o king_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n house_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v as_o the_o text_n say_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o sit_v in_o westminster_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o associate_n wheresoever_o disperse_v trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o preach_v consult_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o advancement_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o king_n 26._o see_v also_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n say_v edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la p._n 26._o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o the_o independent_a sectary_n do_v avouch_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n revel_v 16.19_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o proud_a presbyterian_o do_v as_o confident_o aver_v that_o the_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n be_v this_o beast_n and_o so_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechum_fw-la catelina_n caethegum_n and_o i_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n will_v take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o conclude_v they_o both_o to_o be_v part_n constitutivas_fw-la the_o chief_a constitute_v part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o second_o beast_n foldâ—_n that_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v three_o foldâ—_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v like_o the_o three-headed_a cerberus_n consist_v of_o three_o special_a branch_n or_o three_o sort_n of_o preacher_n 1._o the_o presbyterian_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o independent_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o 3._o the_o lay_v preacher_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o 1._o the_o lay_v preacher_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eutrance_n into_o his_o office_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ignorance_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n for_o 1._o 2.7_o 1._o the_o lay_v preacher_n a_o false_a prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o his_o unjust_a entrance_n malach._n 2.7_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o how_o be_v aaron_n call_v first_o by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n second_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o spirit_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n thus_o be_v aaron_n call_v and_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o he_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o verse_n 5._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v like_o these_o lay_v preacher_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o sufficient_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o confirm_v aaron_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o know_v every_o ambassador_n must_v have_v his_o lawful_a commission_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n as_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n testify_v as_o the_o answerer_n of_o w._n apollonius_n testify_v and_o be_v sumptuous_o entertain_v the_o first_o day_n but_o be_v find_v a_o impostor_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o intruder_n therefore_o the_o apostlos_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o lady_n preacher_n yet_o go_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 21._o matth._n 10.5.28.19_o marck_n 16.15_o john_n 20_o 21._o until_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a injunction_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o matth._n 20.5_o &_o 28.29_o mark_v 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n into_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o so_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o undertake_v this_o call_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o allow_v and_o canonical_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o that_o ordination_n of_o they_o consist_v chief_o of_o these_o two_o part_n priest_n 2._o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 1._o fervent_a prayer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v by_o make_v this_o place_n their_o bulwark_n to_o protect_v their_o new_a erect_a presbytery_n st._n paul_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n reside_v in_o he_o though_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v use_n to_o call_v two_o or_o three_o grave_a minister_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_a minister_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o himself_o 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o so_o because_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n testify_v but_o also_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiesticall_a writer_n without_o any_o contradiction_n do_v affirm_v st._n paul_n charge_v he_o in_o particular_a as_o who_o it_o particular_o concern_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o advise_o to_o consider_v priest_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordered_n shall_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v most_o fit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v such_o special_a care_n to_o provide_v worthy_a minister_n for_o god_n church_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 14.23_o 1._o they_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v thing_n 1._o thing_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v observe_v four_o ember_n week_n in_o every_o year_n wherein_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n because_o that_o 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o each_o bishop_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n thing_n 2._o thing_n after_o each_o ember_n week_n shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o grave_a clergy_n ordain_v such_o as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v on_o those_o ember_n week_n among_o the_o people_n have_v produce_v such_o defect_n as_o be_v in_o many_o minister_n and_o perhah_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o in_o titus_n 1.5.6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 6._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v find_v blameless_a and_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o deacon_n the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o then_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o holy_a fuction_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n that_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o holy_a office_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v these_o function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o religious_o ordain_v and_o no_o wonder_n fot_o this_o call_n be_v foe_n transeendent_o high_a non_fw-la collectio_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la not_o the_o gather_n of_o rent_n or_o the_o king_n revenue_n but_o custodia_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deocon_n the_o great_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deocon_n and_o which_o be_v onus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la a_o burden_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v angel_n shoulder_n to_o shrink_v under_o it_o so_o heavy_a that_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o show_v unto_o moses_n what_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o choose_n approve_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v seven_o day_n together_o and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n 29.35_o exod._n 29.35_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o their_o office_n object_n but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lay-preacher_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v jewish_a rite_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v vanish_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o
to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13.12_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a test_n type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ritual_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o soul_n or_o substance_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o transcendent_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v so_o those_o thing_n that_o chance_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o gal._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n inorat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pas_fw-fr i_o and_o they_o be_v term_v pedagogia_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la introduction_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o greg._n nazianzene_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n vallum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la medium_n a_o certain_a trench_n or_o wall_n set_v indifferent_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n so_o as_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o that_o from_o the_o idle_a unto_o god_n and_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o sampler_n unto_o the_o verity_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n cit_v the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a 25.4_o deut._n 25.4_o as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o say_v this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o &_o 9_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o relieve_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o hagar_n and_o mount_n sinai_n do_v represent_v the_o old_a law_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o and_o ishmael_n the_o jewesh_a synagogue_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n fignify_v the_o gospel_n and_o isaac_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 10.1.3.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.1.3.4_o and_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o then_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o fignifie_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n test_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o &_o 21._o the_o cerem_fw-la sanctisy_v of_o the_o old_a test_n priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctity_n require_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a test_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o show_v how_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o atype_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o be_v requifite_a to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o our_o novice_n and_o lay-intruder_n into_o this_o sacred_a function_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a as_o to_o understand_v type_n and_o figure_n nor_o so_o quick-fighted_n as_o to_o perceive_v thing_n speak_v in_o enigmate_fw-la then_o let_v they_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.12_o luke_n 6.12_o before_o the_o choose_n of_o his_o apostle_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v before_o we_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o before_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o st._n john_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v simon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 13.3_o act_n 13.3_o and_o then_o send_v they_o away_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n before_o they_o send_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o preaecher_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o heretofore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o see_v that_o no_o unlearned_a or_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o message_n to_o administer_v at_o his_o table_n to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n which_o be_v office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v every_o kind_n of_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a vicious_a or_o idle_a that_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o every_o one_o smyrnenses_n ignatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o will_v presumptuous_o thrust_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o questionless_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n next_o after_o evodius_n write_v to_o the_o smyrnenses_n or_o church_n of_o symrna_n say_v let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n 23.21_o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o these_o intruder_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o jerem._n 23.21_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o before_o all_o time_n foresee_v these_o time_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n and_o many_o false_a apostle_n will_v very_o presumptuous_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v that_o be_v more_o greedy_o than_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o do_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o heavy_a churge_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o erroneous_a 14.14_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n testify_v say_v they_o prophesy_v lie_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o the_o deceit_n or_o device_n of_o their_o own_o beart_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 11._o matth._n 24.24_o ver_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n for_o they_o will_v come_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o besent_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o very_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o come_v in_o mahomet_n name_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v
questio_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o such_o man_n as_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v come_v to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n solutio_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n advise_v you_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v you_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o these_o prophet_n that_o speak_v vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v jerem._n 12.6_o matth._n 24.26_o jerem._n 23.16_o john_n 10.5_o what_o the_o cocarrice_n use_v to_o do_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o sheep_n will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n neither_o will_v they_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o but_o will_v lay_v one_o ear_n close_o unto_o the_o ground_n and_o stop_v the_o other_o ear_n with_o her_o tail_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v with_o his_o sweet_a music_n so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o those_o preacher_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o a_o little_a colloquiutida_n spoil_v all_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n 4.40_o 2_o reg._n 4.40_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es and_o a_o little_a poison_n infect_v the_o whole_a mess_n of_o meat_n so_o a_o few_o dangerous_a error_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o taste_v of_o a_o poison_a dish_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hear_v a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a preacher_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o they_o quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o and_o again_o why_o take_v thou_o my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v they_o unto_o my_o people_n when_o as_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v that_o be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v thy_o work_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v 4.24_o mark_v 4.24_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o who_o we_o hear_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n in_o they_o to_o run_v to_o preach_v unbidden_a and_o unsent_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o commission_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o guilty_a in_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o we_o because_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v unsent_a forbid_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v unauthorized_a for_o they_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n and_o not_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a accustom_a and_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v to_o any_o house_n 10._o john_n 10._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o chemnitius_n who_o brightman_n say_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la neminem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v none_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v ministrorum_fw-la chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 129.1_o clemens_n in_o epi_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n de_fw-fr success_n ministrorum_fw-la imo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la audire_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la legitimae_fw-la voeationis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la nay_o say_v he_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o with_o any_o fruit_n hear_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o testimonial_n of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o saint_n clemens_n which_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 113._o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o without_o letter_n demissary_n from_o their_o diocessan_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o be_v sure_o of_o lawful_a minister_n o_o but_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o large_a salary_n and_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n and_o do_v esteem_v it_o better_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o man_n that_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o free_o then_o by_o those_o that_o look_v so_o plentiful_o to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o to_o this_o saint_n august_n brief_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o covetous_a worldling_n nor_o the_o miserable_a christian_a shall_v go_v free_a but_z quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la 1.16_o hag._n 1.16_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o get_v the_o soldier_n and_o perhaps_o thy_o enemy_n will_v have_v and_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o exchange_n they_o may_v ere_o long_o well_o put_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soldier_n and_o lay-elders_a will_v still_o continue_v and_o preach_v always_o to_o they_o for_o nothing_o which_o i_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v yet_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v unto_o araunah_n when_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o king_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o ground_n and_o his_o ox_n his_o instrument_n and_o his_o wheat_n 21.24_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o chr._n 21.24_o to_o bestow_v they_o free_o upon_o he_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n nay_o say_v king_n david_n but_o i_o will_v buy_v they_o of_o thou_o at_o the_o full_a price_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v our_o gold_n better_o than_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n and_o so_o you_o see_v by_o their_o intrusion_n into_o this_o sacred_a function_n uncalled_a and_o unauthorise_v these_o lay-preacher_n be_v one_o especial_a head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o lay-preacher_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o their_o usurpation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o their_o false_a entrance_n into_o it_o be_v one_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n be_v another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o teacher_n tell_v timothy_n that_o before_o his_o departure_n divers_a have_v swarve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v turn_v aside_o into_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n but_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o so_o now_o these_o lay-preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v be_v always_o jangle_v in_o the_o harsh_a music_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n as_o they_o do_v many_o tender_a conscience_n into_o fearful_a desperation_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n scripture_n the_o twofold_a reason_n why_o the_o lay-preacher_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n nor_o how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n misapply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pervert_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o art_n language_n and_o learning_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v
i_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o unkennel_v this_o beast_n see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o independent_n but_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o independent_a be_v less_o rigid_a more_o tolerable_a and_o quiet_a and_o of_o far_o better_a faith_n and_o principle_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 3._o prophet_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o presbyterian_o not_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o as_o they_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o this_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o the_o main_a stock_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o though_o i_o may_v collect_v many_o more_o yet_o i_o will_v infist_n and_o that_o brief_o but_o upon_o these_o four_o point_n beside_o their_o correspondency_n with_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o here_o that_o do_v sufficient_o show_v they_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o be_v apostasy_n 1._o their_o apostasy_n 1._o their_o apostasy_n for_o 2._o their_o perjury_n for_o 3._o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o 4._o the_o obliquity_n of_o all_o their_o action_n for_o 1._o 3.19_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o st._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o leave_v their_o station_n forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o so_o 2._o minister_n 2._o their_o perjury_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o apostatise_v from_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o deny_v their_o bishop_n and_o diocessan_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o their_o governor_n they_o become_v perjure_v to_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o falfifie_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v over_o you_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v priest_n answer_v i_o will_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n which_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n that_o require_v performance_n and_o may_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o violate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n as_o that_o learned_a regius_n professor_n of_o oxford_n doctor_n sanderson_n promissorio_n vide_fw-la dr._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la promissorio_n in_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la promissorio_n have_v most_o ample_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a prophet_n to_o we_o that_o have_v be_v false_a and_o perjure_v to_o themselves_o or_o shall_v we_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o their_o custody_n that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o own_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o these_o rather_o than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v this_o false_a prophet_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n nor_o step_v aside_o from_o their_o station_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o this_o apostasy_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o falsify_v their_o faith_n and_o perjure_a themselves_o in_o not_o perform_v their_o oath_n and_o observe_v their_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n but_o to_o proceed_v 3._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o 4._o for_o the_o obliquity_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o that_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o and_o their_o proselyte_n do_v imitate_v king_n saul_n to_o a_o hair_n for_o first_o king_n saul_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n to_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 10._o as_o afterward_o vzziah_n will_v have_v do_v so_o the_o new_a presbyter_n though_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n descentive_a from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o all_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17._o and_o every_o true_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o have_v yet_o will_v they_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o saul_n have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o music_n but_o will_v have_v kill_v david_n when_o he_o play_v before_o he_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 18.10_o 11._o so_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v endure_v any_o organ_n or_o music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o saul_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n but_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n forsooth_o to_o god_n honour_n he_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o therefore_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o will_v needs_o slay_v those_o harmless_a gibeonite_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v smart_v for_o his_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o his_o bloody_a act_n so_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o rump_n parliament_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o zelots_n and_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o former_a parliament_n and_o so_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v ever_o since_o smart_v for_o the_o same_o 4._o saul_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a man_n and_o as_o cruel_a as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v how_o he_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o david_n etc._n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o chap._n 19.1.10_o chap._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n without_o any_o cause_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n as_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o king_n party_n let_v my_o reader_n judge_n 5._o this_o goodly_a king_n for_o david_n sake_n cause_v fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n say_v the_o text_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o do_v not_o the_o proselyte_n of_o these_o presbyter_n for_o king_n charles_n his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o he_o be_v love_v and_o like_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o run_v and_o ruinate_v well-near_a as_o many_o bishop_n beside_o the_o dean_n prebend_n and_o many_o more_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o wear_v the_o linen_n surplice_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o surplice_n escape_v their_o brethren_n fate_n and_o be_v protect_v and_o advance_v by_o these_o presbyter_n as_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o linen_n ephod_n be_v preserve_v by_o saul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o garment_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o other_o false_a priest_n that_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v the_o linen_n ephod_n than_o our_o presbyter_n can_v now_o endure_v the_o white_a surplice_n be_v join_v with_o saul_n and_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n against_o those_o that_o do_v wear_v the_o ephod_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v always_o ring_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parliament_n man_n against_o the_o wearer_n of_o these_o holy_a garment_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v so_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o wear_v the_o linen_n ephod_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v not_o down_o the_o least_o title_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o christ_n i_o can_v wish_v his_o majesty_n will_v well_o consider_v how_o that_o very_a very_a many_o of_o the_o prime_a presbyterian_o in_o london_n and_o the_o country_n make_v
such_o affectionate_a address_n and_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o richard_n cromwell_n in_o his_o protectorship_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o diurnal_o and_o inquire_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v whether_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_a to_o their_o king_n &_o to_o their_o civil_a governor_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o imitate_v this_o malicious_a king_n in_o their_o action_n so_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o rail_a rabsheca_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o let_v pass_v those_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o stuff_n their_o sermon_n with_o most_o unsavoury_a expression_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o a_o presbyter_n preacher_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o hell_n be_v pave_v with_o king_n crown_n and_o bishop_n scull_n another_o say_v that_o god_n may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o monarchy_n and_o a_o three_o say_v that_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o yet_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o reduce_v our_o david_n to_o his_o throne_n than_o these_o presbyter_n when_o as_o other_o man_n know_v their_o do_n think_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o impudency_n to_o look_v any_o king_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o these_o presbyter_n the_o chief_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n from_o a_o dunghill_n so_o i_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n who_o copy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o shall_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prethyterians_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o not_o jatisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v how_o abominable_o have_v these_o dirty_a deceitful_a covetous_a priest_n act_v in_o all_o these_o change_n i.e._n which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o oh_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o utter_v their_o deceit_n who_o one_o while_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o help_v against_o the_o mighty_a and_o short_o after_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o just_a and_o when_o he_o die_v many_o of_o these_o preacher_n begin_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o son_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o god_n which_o be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o father_n death_n and_o blasphemous_o term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o tell_v richard_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o some_o of_o these_o preacher_n compare_v ol._n cr._n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o rich_a like_a unto_o joshua_n who_o shall_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n again_o when_o the_o army_n turn_v out_o richard_n and_o when_o george_n booth_n make_v a_o rise_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o when_o george_n booth_n be_v take_v they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o now_o they_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o the_o abundant_a blasphemy_n of_o their_o vile_a doctrine_n totum_fw-la which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o arise_v evans_n his_o euroclydon_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o obliquity_n of_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o these_o new_a presbyter_n and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o show_v the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n as_o the_o h.g._n do_v here_o set_v it_o down_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fulfil_v and_o every_o way_n appliable_a to_o our_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n here_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o now_o and_o new_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v 1._o rigidi_fw-la superhi_fw-la &_o ambitiosi_fw-la 2._o moderati_fw-la molles_fw-la &_o timidi_fw-la 1._o the_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n like_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi under_o cayphas_n a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n constitutivae_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o moderate_a remiss_a and_o fearful_a presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o to_o preserve_v their_o live_n do_v unwilling_o observe_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n correspond_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v church_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o my_o tery_o of_o iniquity_n by_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o beast_n show_v his_o horn_n nor_o this_o mystery_n so_o visible_o with_o any_o strength_n appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n till_o now_o of_o late_a indeed_o when_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o fow_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o those_o weed_n of_o superstition_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v spread_v and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o the_o wheat_n then_o present_o the_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_a zizania_fw-la that_o be_v man_n when_o puritanisme_n begin_v among_o we_o in_o these_o dominion_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o show_v in_o mr._n fuller_n history_n of_o our_o church_n brightman_n in_o revelat._n c._n 2._o detrahunt_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la perimus_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la canoni_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la sermone_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o seeds-man_n john_n knox_n in_o scotland_n and_o thomas_n cartwright_n in_o ingland_n to_o mingle_v our_o wine_n with_o wormwood_n and_o to_o scatter_v darnell_n and_o tare_n among_o our_o good_a wheat_n whereby_o they_o infect_v very_o many_o with_o a_o epidemical_a and_o most_o deadly_a disease_n than_o term_v puritanisme_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o be_v a_o dissemble_a pharisaical_a purity_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o conscientious_a refusal_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o
ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o spare_v not_o most_o loud_o and_o lewd_o to_o bark_v against_o and_o to_o call_v it_o the_o laodicean_n lukewarm_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o the_o good_a order_n uniformity_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o blush_v not_o to_o style_v popish_a bishop_n and_o proud_a prelate_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o english_a masse-book_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o the_o rag_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o belch_v out_o their_o poison_n against_o out_o church_n and_o to_o what_o incurable_a mischief_n this_o disease_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v that_o wise_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancraft_n do_v foresee_v and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v worthy_a doctor_n whitgift_n before_o he_o and_o so_o do_v doctor_n dove_n doctor_n covell_n doctor_n gardiner_n doctor_n leon._n hutton_n and_o mr._n thomas_n hutton_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n labour_v to_o unveil_v this_o beast_n his_o face_n to_o show_v his_o horn_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o seduce_a people_n but_o as_o the_o harlot_n say_v unto_o socrates_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la socrates_n multum_fw-la praesto_fw-la i_o do_v much_o excel_v thou_o o_o socrates_n because_o i_o can_v soon_o allure_v the_o youth_n of_o athens_n and_o entice_v far_o more_o of_o they_o to_o my_o house_n of_o lewdness_n than_o thou_o can_v with_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n persuade_v to_o thy_o school_n of_o philosophy_n so_o these_o locust_n and_o their_o proselyte_n prevail_v more_o with_o those_o that_o be_v such_o as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o harlot_n her_o customer_n be_v proclive_v ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinable_a to_o be_v mislead_v and_o easy_o draw_v to_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n than_o all_o the_o wise_a governor_n and_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v to_o hindet_fw-la they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o execution_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n penry_n and_o some_o other_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o do_v a_o little_a stop_v their_o gallop_v course_n and_o the_o careful_a industry_n of_o king_n james_n to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o frog_n and_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o then_o be_v so_o multiply_v they_o that_o former_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n like_o a_o snail_n do_v begin_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n to_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o now_o to_o set_v their_o instrument_n the_o disconteuted_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o their_o own_o seduce_a disciple_n on_o work_n to_o bring_v their_o long-wished_a purpose_n to_o a_o end_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v no_o corporeal_a act_n but_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o body_n so_o these_o man_n be_v spiritual_a man_n can_v not_o themselves_o prevail_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n but_o have_v so_o plentiful_o sow_v their_o seed_n among_o their_o proselyte_n and_o so_o well_o instruct_v the_o body_n that_o be_v their_o instrument_n they_o can_v with_o their_o help_n produce_v the_o act_n that_o they_o intend_v and_o which_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o every_o sinful_a act_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la actuum_fw-la secundorum_fw-la 4._o arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o text._n 4._o be_v more_o liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o deserve_v more_o punishment_n than_o the_o body_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o spiritual_a beast_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n able_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o badness_n and_o to_o display_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n yet_o as_o the_o arian_n heretic_n give_v forth_o of_o themselves_o vincent_n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o they_o call_v athanasian_o ambrosian_o joannites_n and_o as_o nestorius_n be_v a_o pestilent_a heretic_n cover_v himself_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o cloak_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n say_v theodoret_n so_o i_o know_v these_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a servant_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o indeed_o as_o david_n do_v worse_a than_o joab_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n and_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o serpent_n that_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o woman_n so_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o seduce_v and_o teach_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o do_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v all_o those_o vile_a act_n and_o mischief_n whereof_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n instructor_n &_o instigator_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o corruptio-optimi_a est_fw-la pessima_fw-la 42._o the_o second_o beast_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o so_o i_o deem_v the_o presbyterian_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o ingland_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n jerem._n 24.23_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 42._o and_o as_o jeremy_n his_o fig_n be_v either_o exceed_a good_a or_o extreme_a bad_a so_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o man_n either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n if_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o work_v or_o else_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n if_o with_o this_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la negotium_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la to_o labour_v more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o then_o to_o build_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n prelate_n and_o preacher_n be_v more_o cruel_a and_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n then_o either_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n or_o the_o arianking_n that_o be_v but_o their_o instrument_n and_o be_v indeed_o less_o bloody_a and_o more_o conscientious_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o be_v these_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o lay-preacher_n more_o proud_a and_o more_o cruel_a and_o of_o less_o conscience_n and_o less_o honesty_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n fomenter_n and_o deviser_n of_o all_o villainy_n misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v act_v in_o these_o dominion_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v hatch_v then_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o description_n and_o their_o action_n here_o specify_v will_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n in_o his_o epitaph_n that_o conclude_v too_o uncharitable_o do_v brief_o paint_v they_o forth_o say_v here_o lie_v jack_n presbyter_n void_a of_o all_o pity_n epitaph_n sir_n john_n presbyter_n his_o epitaph_n that_o ruine_v the_o country_n and_o fool_v the_o city_n he_o turn_v preach_v to_o prate_v and_o tell_v of_o lie_n cause_v jar_n and_o dissension_n in_o all_o family_n he_o invent_v new_a oath_n rebellion_n to_o raise_v deceive_v the_o commons_o while_o on_o they_o he_o preyse_fw-mi he_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n despise_v the_o old_a king_n state_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v he_o four_o year_n consult_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o parliament_n the_o way_n christ_n go_v into_o hell_n resolve_v therein_o he_o never_o can_v be_v therefore_o in_o great_a have_v he_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o repent_v
lord_n table_n though_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v far_o better_o than_o these_o man_n do_v know_v those_o who_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o lewd_a offender_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o for_o christ_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o guest_n do_v want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o we_o confess_v extraordinary_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o gift_n 1._o extraordinary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a qualification_n 1._o the_o one_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 2._o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v these_o grace_n determine_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n either_o 2._o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruct_n guide_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o these_o grace_n that_o be_v thus_o requisite_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n common_n 1._o common_n 1._o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a christian_n duty_n 2_o proper_a which_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n 2._o proper_a which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o this_o proper_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a ordination_n 1._o ordination_n 1._o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o lesser_a censure_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n in_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o exclude_v the_o offender_n quite_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o it_o until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o repentance_n show_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v now_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o every_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o cry_v out_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o usurp_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n and_o do_v make_v priest_n themselves_o the_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o confute_v but_o do_v assure_v the_o people_n priest_n lay-preacher_n and_o tradesman_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n and_o call_n as_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a priest_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o make_n have_v no_o better_o call_v nor_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o lay-preacher_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n tailor_n shoemaker_n or_o weaver_n or_o the_o like_a may_v as_o lawful_o and_o perhaps_o more_o blameless_o do_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o these_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v more_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n that_o be_v also_o more_o illegal_o do_v than_o either_o bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o grallae_n pag_n 69._o to_o pag._n 90._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o these_o presbyterian_a censure_n do_v exceed_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o open_a court_n in_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v the_o discern_a spirit_n to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o show_v the_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n that_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n foresee_v that_o at_o such_o a_o constellation_n moor._n a_o pretty_a story_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor._n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o shower_n of_o pestiferous_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o man_n which_o escape_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o rain_n shall_v present_o prove_v frantic_a and_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o sense_n whereupon_o those_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o they_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n until_o that_o shower_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n like_o madman_n play_v the_o antic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sober_a think_v to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o foolery_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o sobriety_n but_o the_o mad_a people_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o philosopher_n and_o beat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o mad_a people_n with_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v for_o their_o well-wish_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v those_o mad_a people_n good_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o themselves_o like_o those_o upon_o who_o that_o fatal_a shower_n descend_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v few_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o find_v many_o wise_a man_n for_o telliug_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o man_n do_n for_o their_o good_a as_o those_o mad_a man_n do_v with_o those_o philosopher_n and_o i_o will_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v ten_o thousand_o wise_a and_o sober_a moderate_a man_n as_o to_o find_v out_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n heretofore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v though_o their_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o this_o second_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o first_o speak_v magnalia_fw-la great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v parallel_n the_o parallel_n if_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v so_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o fair_a promise_n the_o parliament_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v mendacia_fw-la lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o language_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n say_v our_o saviour_n job_n 8._o 8._o john_n 8._o and_o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o dragon_n clothe_v his_o lie_n with_o sair_a speech_n and_o large_a promise_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 4.6_o rom._n 16.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.26_o mat._n 4.6_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o dissension_n among_o neighbour_n do_v with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v better_o yet_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v abuse_a and_o misapply_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o trenens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o see_v they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o good_a word_n even_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v adaptare_fw-la â—upientes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la male_a adinuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la they_o be_v always_o strive_v to_o fit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o they_o have_v misinvented_a so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o to_o establish_v their_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o justify_v their_o purgatory_n and_o so_o this_o beast_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o disciple_n do_v to_o uphold_v all_o the_o wicked_a tenant_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o oppose_v their_o king_n to_o expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o extirpate_v our_o lyturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o spread_v many_o other_o point_n of_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n though_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fair_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o much_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o so_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n blast_n stap_v in_o his_o counter_a blast_n and_o their_o word_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o language_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o think_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o this_o false_a prophet_n scatter_v as_o many_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n as_o stapleton_n collect_v out_o of_o bishop_n horn_n if_o we_o have_v but_o such_o another_o stapleton_n to_o pick_v they_o out_o and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o pope_n that_o publish_v more_o lie_n than_o this_o false_a prophet_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prosbyterians_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n confess_v that_o although_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o the_o blasphemy_n treason_n heresy_n incongruity_n tantalogy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n observe_v by_o the_o people_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o untimely_a death_n p._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v v._o 12._o that_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o fignifie_v and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n 6._o bezius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 1._o c._n &_o 6._o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o bozius_n hostiensis_n &_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n do_v avouch_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v all_o that_o they_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n presbyterian_o hostien_n in_o can_n quod_fw-la supor_n he_o etc._n etc._n bellarm._n the_o rome_n pontiff_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a gh._n say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v as_o earthly_a and_o as_o worldly_a mind_v as_o themselves_o to_o adhere_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v just_a as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v under_o constantius_n and_o to_o further_a their_o project_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o powerful_a protector_n who_o they_o do_v therefore_o magnify_v &_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o effect_v their_o own_o wicked_a deed_n and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o prophet_n 4._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n where_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o a_o disjunctive_a or_o causative_a as_o mr._n mede_n take_v it_o but_z as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o copulative_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o be_v protect_v and_o further_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o do_v thereby_o great_a wonder_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 14._o bellar._n antichr_n prodigia_fw-la potius_fw-la praestigia_fw-la daemonum_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o mira_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la statuit_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle_n c._n 14._o the_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pretend_v to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o they_o show_v be_v just_a like_o the_o sign_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o his_o follower_n a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o great_a kindness_n but_o it_o be_v both_o destructive_a to_o christ_n and_o deceitful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v kiss_v those_o their_o proselyte_n with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o allure_v to_o foul_a act_n and_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o evil_a enemy_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o chrift_n destroy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v digito_fw-la aquinas_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o prodigia_fw-la quasi_fw-la
golden_a calf_n and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n this_o ecclesiastical_a beast_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n be_v only_o say_v in_o this_o 14._o verse_n prophet_n the_o mischievous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o dcceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o violent_a soldier_n that_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v compel_v rather_o than_o persuade_v or_o the_o city_n senator_n that_o trade_n only_o in_o worldly_a merchandise_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n poor_a people_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o leader_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bell_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v lead_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o o_o thou_o false_a prophet_n thou_o deceitful_a presbyterian_a and_o the_o lawless_a lay-preacher_n how_o will_v thou_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o last_o war_n through_o thy_o deceitful_a persuasion_n cum_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o most_o likely_a plain_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a the_o parliament_n have_v never_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v to_o overthrow_v the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v so_o many_o victory_n to_o make_v so_o many_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n and_o distress_a infant_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o most_o perfidious_o and_o spiteful_o use_v all_o the_o rhetorical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a worldly_a man_n to_o adhere_v and_o to_o assist_v that_o long_a parliament_n as_o the_o only_a patroness_n of_o their_o liberty_n protector_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o true_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o a_o king_n that_o invade_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o encroach_v upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o do_v most_o palpable_o aim_v and_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n like_o a_o deluge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o string_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o perpetual_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o only_a song_n the_o false_a song_n of_o their_o zion_n and_o therefore_o 6._o 67._o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 15._o doctor_n sbelden_n pag._n 13._o junius_n in_o annot_v in_o loc_fw-fr mr._n mede_n pag._n 67._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 15._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o breath_n or_o spirit_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o some_o expositor_n not_o much_o amiss_o do_v understand_v hereby_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n junius_n mean_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a mr._n mede_n say_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v under_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v the_o caesarian_a empire_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n who_o mistake_n herein_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o even_o now_o beast_n the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o beaff_n eat_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n be_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o uphold_v and_o justify_v the_o practice_n impiety_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o doctor_n sheldon_n say_v because_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v most_o full_o resemble_v and_o be_v the_o very_a perfect_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o a_o image_n show_v the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n 1.27_o geu_n 1.27_o and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o external_a form_n or_o outward_a shape_n which_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o can_v have_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v like_v unto_o god_n 6.36_o levit._fw-la 12.44_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o exhort_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o imitable_a point_n and_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n whereby_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o so_o the_o wickedness_n the_o rebellion_n the_o ungodliness_n injustice_n subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n 5.3_o gen_n 5.3_o because_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o murderer_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o other_o wicked_a condition_n like_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o liniament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o deformity_n mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o disloyalty_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o subtle_a crafty_a fellow_n be_v a_o fox_n a_o cruel_a man_n a_o tiger_n a_o innocent_a man_n a_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a fellow_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forth_o because_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n they_o bear_v not_o to_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n beast_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o wicked_a government_n and_o lewd_a practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o second_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n because_o that_o as_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n do_v together_o with_o the_o inward_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n renew_v and_o revive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o bring_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o by_o kill_v their_o vice_n and_o root_a out_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o lustful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostatical_a earthly_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n even_o as_o the_o true_a propet_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v animate_v parallel_n the_o parallel_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n do_v animate_v parliament_n the_o presbyterian_o animate_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o tha_z parliament_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o impiety_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n either_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n that_o i_o read_v in_o any_o history_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o man_n in_o these_o part_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n and_o lay_v preacher_n do_v animate_v and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o the_o impiety_n and_o all_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n that_o be_v do_v
by_o that_o long-parliament_n or_o otherwise_o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o church_n have_v soon_o die_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v life_n from_o and_o by_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o spread_v his_o arm_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n most_o unjust_o to_o rob_v and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o live_n from_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o honest_a eject_v clergy_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v hyperbollical_o say_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o may_v far_o more_o just_o and_o orthodoxal_o be_v say_v of_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o assembly_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o presbyterian_o as_o a_o just_a epitaph_n upon_o their_o tomb_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v of_o they_o hunc_fw-la caetum_fw-la eripuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la clementia_fw-la fati_fw-la humanum_fw-la toto_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la orbe_fw-la genus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la iam_fw-la dedecus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la aetatis_fw-la magna_fw-la ruina_fw-la suae_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la nescis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la paravit_fw-la excidium_fw-la pestem_fw-la funera_fw-la bella_fw-la famem_fw-la they_o the_o presbyserians_n epitaph_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v of_o they_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la regnans_fw-la infamia_fw-la mundi_fw-la imperii_fw-la labes_fw-la spurcitiesque_fw-la svi_fw-la contemptor_n divum_fw-la scelerum_fw-la vir_fw-la publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la perfidus_fw-la ingratus_fw-la raptor_n iniquus_fw-la atrox_n videbit_fw-la mortis_fw-la centum_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi futurae_fw-la paena_fw-la tamen_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la aequa_fw-la suis_fw-la exit_fw-la ista_fw-la tandem_fw-la migravit_fw-la urbe_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la toto_fw-la pejor_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o do_n exceed_v the_o possibility_n of_o my_o expression_n which_o make_v i_o to_o borrow_v it_o from_o better_a pen_n and_o i_o profess_v to_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o no_o partiality_n or_o disaffection_n to_o any_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o because_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o unknown_a to_o i_o either_o by_o benefit_n or_o injury_n but_o i_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o a_o bitter_a distaste_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o pharisaical_a hy_z pocrifie_n and_o blind_a lead_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o no_o simple_a sin_n when_o as_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o c._n as_o i_o say_v to_o egg_n ou_fw-fr the_o first_o beast_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o these_o forename_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o perfect_a antichrist_n let_v lucifer_n send_v he_o out_o of_o hell_n or_o else_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v signify_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n of_o those_o injury_n and_o impiety_n justance_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 6._o clavis_fw-la apocal_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n revel_v 19_o 20._o 1._o justance_n 2._o justance_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o horn_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n for_o mr._n mede_n have_v right_o observe_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o 10._o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v voces_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la and_o equivallent_n and_o do_v fignifie_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n or_o his_o statue_n but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a instance_n 1._o in_o that_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mention_v together_o which_o be_v three_o time_n at_o least_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o 10._o horn_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v understand_v the_o two_o horn_a beast_n 2._o where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v couple_v together_o which_o be_v six_o time_n at_o least_o as_o chap._n 14.9_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.2_o chap._n 19_o 20._o chap._n 20.4_o there_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o first_o 10._o horn_a beast_n but_o the_o second_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n as_o be_v now_o revive_v and_o heal_v of_o the_o wound_n that_o it_o have_v former_o get_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n the_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o as_o receive_v in_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o direction_n and_o the_o very_a platform_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o this_o prophet_n he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o appear_v the_o more_o plain_a because_o this_o image_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o breath_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a image_n and_o the_o lively_a representment_n of_o this_o prophet_n who_o he_o deem_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o who_o instrument_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o act_v according_a as_o this_o prophet_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v v._n 15._o 3._o instance_n 3._o instance_n in_o that_o wheresover_v the_o beast_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o construction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o first_o 10._o horn_a beast_n be_v there_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o first_o 10._o horn_a beast_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n so_o that_o beast_n himself_o be_v and_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o this_o image_n that_o be_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v and_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o 14._o v._o of_o this_o thirteen_o chap._n seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o the_o two_o borned_a beast_n bid_v they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v and_o if_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o very_a first_fw-mi ten_o horn_a beast_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v see_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o sol._n to_o this_o mr._n mede_n answer_v right_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o where_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n do_v meet_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o and_o not_o passive_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o image_n which_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n require_v to_o be_v make_v 18.1_o judge_n 18.1_o as_o micha_n idol_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o where_o that_o copulation_n be_v not_o find_v as_o in_o that_o 13_o chap._n v._o 14_o 15._o there_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o and_o as_o i_o former_o say_v for_o the_o impiety_n iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o horn_a beast_n as_o they_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o very_a beast_n indeed_o the_o conceit_n of_o arise_v evans_n that_o the_o little_a parliament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o long_a parliament_n be_v pretty_a
that_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n anoint_v that_o be_v their_o king_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v their_o priest_n so_o that_o by_o the_o behead_v of_o our_o king_n and_o of_o our_o bishop_n you_o have_v one_o step_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o a_o plain_a step_n it_o be_v so_o that_o none_o can_v step_v from_o it_o thus_o far_o he_o and_o this_o his_o stop_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n more_o at_o large_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o although_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prosecute_v this_o discovery_n at_o large_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o other_o whereof_o i_o may_v produce_v many_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_n world_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o assembly_n of_o instructor_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o lay_v preacher_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a stickler_n to_o have_v their_o king_n kill_v and_o their_o bishop_n behead_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n suppress_v that_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 11_o c._n and_o 7._o v._o of_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o two_o beast_n that_o st_n john_n see_v in_o the_o 13._o c._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o so_o long_o ago_o be_v prophesy_v he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o true_o reserve_v my_o own_o judgement_n to_o myself_o i_o have_v find_v many_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a divine_n that_o have_v observe_v some_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o some_o another_o to_o be_v most_o proper_o belong_v and_o in_o every_o point_n agreeable_a and_o fix_v to_o that_o pack_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n my_o book_n have_v swell_v book_n the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n too_o big_a already_o i_o must_v omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v former_o demand_v as_o 1._o whether_o that_o parliament_n have_v not_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o grand_a apostafie_a and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o seat_v itself_o in_o that_o babylon_n where_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o domineer_fw-la 3._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n and_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n touch_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n 2._o the_o phophecie_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o do_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v suppress_v both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o vision_n of_o st._n john_n 1._o touch_v the_o witness_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v 2._o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v and_o 3._o the_o two_o beast_n that_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 4._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o independent_n which_o be_v the_o sit_v name_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o it_o have_v not_o exceed_o wrong_v and_o extreme_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 6_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o show_v itself_o so_o gross_a a_o bypocrite_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o proceed_n that_o none_o but_o the_o antichrist_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o you_o have_v due_o read_v and_o impartial_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o judge_v yourself_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o not_o chap_n vi_o four_o special_a objection_n answer_v wherein_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n more_o full_o confirm_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v sol._n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelatiou_n unrevealed_a in_o his_o preface_n 5_o ob_fw-la 1._o sol._n and_o think_v it_o strange_a as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n who_o i_o much_o honour_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o patmos_n overlook_v all_o the_o vast_a continent_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o thought_n take_v up_o with_o our_o petty_a occurrence_n in_o this_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o see_v god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o in_o extent_n of_o ground_n may_v scarce_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a length_n of_o it_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o mile_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vouchsafe_v to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o revelation_n many_o particular_n of_o jess_n consequence_n and_o to_o foreshow_a some_o thing_n of_o far_o low_a concernment_n then_o be_v those_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v act_v by_o that_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o c._n and_o 3._o c._n the_o suffering_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o particular_a city_n as_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatyra_n philadelphia_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o antipas_n c._n island_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o this_o island_n 2.13_o and_o the_o fail_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o church_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v of_o far_o lesser_a note_n and_o moment_n than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v martyr_v the_o church_n that_o be_v profane_v the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v happen_v the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v here_o among_o we_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o oblivious_a of_o the_o mean_a country_n shall_v likewise_o foretell_v the_o sad_a accident_n and_o the_o like_a or_o more_o inexcusable_a suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n know_v mat._n 24_o 33._o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o know_v that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o very_o many_o faithful_a pastor_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o godly_a christian_n of_o three_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o pure_a protestant_a kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a prediction_n when_o we_o see_v they_o fulfil_v we_o may_v understand_v and_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o sont_fw-fr 1._o from_o whence_o our_o affliction_n come_v and_o why_o they_o be_v sont_fw-fr to_o know_v that_o these_o our_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o foresee_v they_o and_o foretell_v we_o of_o they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v and_o have_v send_v they_o to_o we_o either_o as_o just_a chastisement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o remissness_n in_o his_o service_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o do_v patient_o suffer_v or_o for_o so_o i_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o more_o zealous_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o learn_v hereby_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o more_o zealous_o and_o careful_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o forepast_a sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n to_o give_v we_o
because_o the_o variety_n of_o number_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o a_o uncertain_a number_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v 40._o month_n as_o 42_o month_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o great_a number_n signify_v a_o determinate_a lesser_a number_n as_o a_o year_n tosignifie_v a_o month_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n to_o signify_v a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n therefore_o these_o 42._o month_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n over_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v literal_o and_o precise_o understand_v to_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o as_o some_o do_v expound_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n for_o three_o year_n and_o half_o three_o year_n or_o there_o about_o or_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o for_o some_o short_a time_n and_o small_a space_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o and_o precise_o determine_v as_o contain_v the_o just_a and_o full_a measure_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a without_o somewhat_o either_o more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v observe_v half_a the_o prevalent_a time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o first_o beast_n continue_v prevalent_a in_o their_o good_a success_n just_o so_o long_o or_o much_o about_o that_o time_n for_o ingland_n be_v proclaim_v a_o free_a state_n the_o nine_o of_o may_n 1648._o and_o the_o dutch_a do_v beat_v they_o at_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o declination_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n in_o 1651._o which_o from_o their_o first_o peep_v to_o be_v master_n to_o this_o first_o blow_n that_o they_o receive_v be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o april_n the_o 22_o anno._n 1653._o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o lord_n general_a oliver_n alias_o crumwell_n disolve_v that_o parliament_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v how_o easy_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n will_v consume_v or_o rather_o dissolve_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o beast_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o signify_v a_o knot_n of_o rebel_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2.8_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.8_o most_o proper_o signify_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o lord_n will_v unbind_v and_o separate_v or_o scatter_v as_o the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n which_o both_o the_o word_n parliament_n and_o so_o this_o man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o long_a parliament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o month_n the_o which_o dissolution_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o their_o more_o than_o most_o bloody_a engagement_n that_o be_v former_o do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o lord_n general_n crumwel_n do_v and_o be_v the_o only_a good_a deed_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o oppress_a cavalier_n and_o to_o all_o disaffect_v to_o that_o long_a parliament_n ob._n but_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o head_n will_v destroy_v his_o body_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o subfiff_a when_o his_o body_n be_v lose_v sol_fw-it i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o with_o the_o politic_a head_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a nor_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o head_n save_v his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o antichrist_n 17.27_o a_o special_a observation_n revel_v 17.27_o will_v every_o way_n destroy_v his_o body_n and_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n and_o scatter_v the_o pack_n of_o those_o wicked_a reprobate_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o ten_o horn_n may_v be_v take_v for_o ten_o or_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n to_o fulfil_v his_o wall_n &_o to_o agree_v &_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v &_o no_o long_o but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o but_o horn_n against_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n from_o the_o beast_n to_o dissolve_v his_o member_n and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o their_o head_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v together_o entire_a and_o with_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n on_o but_o 42_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o after_o that_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dissolve_v by_o his_o head_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o head_n which_o will_v then_o become_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n and_o to_o remain_v to_o fulfil_v more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v to_o do_v further_a mischief_n and_o to_o give_v the_o lsst_a death_n wound_n unto_o the_o witness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v the_o witness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o right_a king_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o the_o decline_a and_o the_o jected_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o his_o dislolution_n 2._o theffal_n 2.8_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v this_o proud_a beast_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o lord_n general_n disjoint_v and_o dissolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o that_o now_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o time_n then_o of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n right_o collect_v for_o howsoever_o grotius_n think_v that_o both_o these_o expression_n tend_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n certain_o and_o vehement_o do_v often_o use_v to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o double_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o with_o that_o learned_a man_n favour_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o apostle_n by_o these_o two_o fold_n expression_n mean_v two_o special_a thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thing_n the_o two_o fold_n expression_n do_v show_v two_o thing_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o dissolution_n and_o dispertion_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o member_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a dissipation_n and_o ruin_n of_o he_o beast_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dissipation_n dissolution_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o for_o the_o 1._o i_o be_o of_o cornelius_n a_o lapides_fw-la mind_n that_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o interpreter_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n that_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v imagine_v because_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o followet_v regard_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o preach_n but_o be_v sermon_n proof_n he_o slay_v the_o witness_n silence_v the_o preacher_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o preach_v anything_o against_o he_o and_o his_o proceed_n as_o you_o know_v the_o parliament_n &_o protector_n do_v but_o the_o disjoint_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n signify_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v the_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n work_n though_o facility_n of_o the_o work_n as_o we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o weak_a adversary_n that_o we_o will_v blow_v he_o away_o so_o easy_o christ_n can_v scatter_v and_o dissolve_v this_o beast_n soon_o and_o easy_a than_o alexander_n can_v untie_v the_o gordian_a knot_n when_o with_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o easy_o scatter_v that_o company_n